such_o as_o be_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lion_n or_o such_o like_a either_o by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o skill_n and_o power_n to_o their_o master_n advantage_n and_o profit_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o may_v be_v plentiful_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o story_n whereof_o much_o be_v write_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n and_o of_o that_o singular_a care_n watchfulness_n painfulness_n wisdom_n and_o many_o other_o pastoral_a virtue_n which_o they_o have_v use_v this_o way_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o peculiar_a people_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o shepherd_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o other_o and_o partly_o owner_n of_o flock_n themselves_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n of_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n and_o of_o his_o son_n of_o who_o jaakob_n be_v describe_v for_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o painful_a in_o this_o kind_n first_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o unkind_a uncle_n laban_n and_o afterward_o for_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v brief_o by_o one_o or_o two_o testimony_n that_o we_o stay_v not_o over_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n namely_o gen._n 31.38_o 42._o this_o twenty_o year_n say_v jaakob_n to_o his_o uncle_n i_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o thou_o owe_v and_o thy_o goat_n have_v not_o cast_v their_o young_a and_o the_o ram_n of_o thy_o flock_n have_v i_o not_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o thou_o but_o i_o make_v it_o good_a myself_o of_o my_o hand_n do_v thou_o require_v it_o be_v it_o steal_v by_o day_n or_o steal_v by_o night_n i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o my_o sleep_n depart_v from_o my_o eye_n thus_o have_v i_o be_v twenty_o year_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o serve_v thou_o fourteen_o year_n for_o thy_o two_o daughter_n and_o six_o year_n for_o thy_o sheep_n and_o thou_o have_v change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n except_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n have_v be_v with_o i_o sure_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o away_o now_o empty_a but_o god_n behold_v my_o tribulation_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v thou_o y_a night_n thus_o much_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o painfulness_n of_o jaakob_n and_o touch_v his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o cattle_n read_v chap._n 33._o verse_n 13_o 14._o where_o jaakob_n answer_v his_o brother_n esau_n thus_o my_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o child_n be_v tender_a and_o the_o ewe_n and_o kine_n be_v with_o young_a under_o my_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v over-drive_a they_o one_o day_n all_o the_o flock_n will_v die_v let_v now_o my_o lord_n go_v before_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o will_v drive_v soft_o according_a to_o the_o pace_n of_o the_o cattle_n which_o be_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v shepherd_n also_o moses_n to_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n exod._n 3.1_o and_o aaron_n among_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o trade_n in_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o before_o be_v to_o keep_v sheep_n gen._n 46.32.34_o and_o exod._n 10.24.26_o and_z ch_z 12.31_o 32._o but_o afterward_o god_n make_v both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n shepherd_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n as_o psal_n 77.20_o thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n likewise_o david_n in_o his_o youth_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o be_v strengthen_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v both_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o flock_n 1_o sam._n 17.34.36_o and_o afterward_o god_n set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o sam._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 2._o and_o psal_n 78._o vers_fw-la 70.72_o he_o choose_v david_n also_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_v even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jaakob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o govern_v they_o most_o wise_o for_o the_o hand_n do_v usual_o note_v administration_n or_o government_n as_o the_o like_a speech_n show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a psalm_n repeat_v even_o now_o and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o many_o other_o place_n moreover_o luke_n chap._n 2.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o flock_n hence_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v from_o such_o singular_a example_n of_o wise_a painful_a and_o every_o way_n excellent_a shepherd_n in_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o call_v all_o sort_n of_o governor_n who_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o and_o faithful_o whether_o civil_a prince_n and_o ruler_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o guide_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n as_o isaiah_n 44.28_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o sam._n 24.17_o o_o say_v david_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v though_o most_o what_o god_n give_v this_o name_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n most_o proper_o and_o most_o immediate_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v more_o restrictive_o appropriate_v unto_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n special_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o therefore_o in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n whatsoever_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o wise_a careful_a and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o direct_v of_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n all_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n of_o feed_v question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n public_o they_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o as_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n private_o private_a and_o particular_a instruction_n prayer_n admonition_n rebuke_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n require_v either_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n and_o as_o may_v best_o further_n they_o both_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a all_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n for_o their_o time_n or_o those_o that_o ordinary_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o duty_n we_o can_v stand_v to_o treat_v particular_o at_o this_o time_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n of_o feed_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o report_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n use_v the_o word_n bosco_fw-es which_o be_v of_o more_o strict_a signification_n concern_v bodily_a food_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o provision_n &_o allowance_n of_o fodder_n for_o cattle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o second_o &_o three_o repetition_n he_o use_v the_o word_n poimaino_o which_o be_v more_o general_o apply_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n to_o all_o care_n and_o wise_a skill_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o
perfect_o true_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n isai_n 31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n therefore_o pray_v the_o church_n o_o god_n give_v thou_o we_o help_v against_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n psalm_n 108.12_o and_o ps_n 20.7.8_o and_o 33.16_o hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v these_o title_n of_o god_n only_o wise_a or_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n epistle_n of_o jude_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o ps_n 147.5_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o incomprehensible_a ps_n 145.3_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a immortal_a as_o before_o 1._o ti._n 1.17_o and_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n ch_n 6.16_o he_o that_o reign_v of_o old_a ps_n 55.19_o and_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o isai_n 51.9.10_o for_o these_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n of_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n for_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n else_o transitory_a and_o mutable_a god_n be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v the_o everliving_a god_n ps_n 102.23.24_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o he_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o james_n 1.17_o and_o jerem_n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n etc._n etc._n every_o creature_n have_v his_o limit_a substance_n and_o place_n yea_o place_n itself_o be_v limit_v but_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o he_o comprehend_v they_o but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o vers_fw-la 23.24_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o creature_n isai_n ch_n 40.12_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v any_o material_a magnitude_n or_o greatness_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o such_o a_o greatness_n as_o be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n such_o a_o greatness_n as_o fill_v all_o place_n do_v therewithal_o after_o a_o sort_n fill_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o they_o &_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o &_o by_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a intermix_v with_o any_o of_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v thâ_n beauty_n of_o they_o and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v conceyve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o goorie_n even_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o though_o man_n have_v much_o knowledge_n yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v none_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v and_o teach_v he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o ps_n 94.10_o &_o isa_n 28.24.25.26_o and_o 1._o cor_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o beside_o this_o i_o say_v how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o his_o way_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a job_n â6_n 14_o etc._n etc._n read_v ch_z 9_o &_o ch_n 33.13.14_o read_v also_o isai_n 40.13.14_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n let_v man_n therefore_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v be_v that_o be_v even_o as_o wise_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_o wise_a like_a as_o our_o sau_o christ_n say_v of_o god_n he_o only_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o fountain_n &_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o thus_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o speech_n of_o comparison_n note_v as_o be_v say_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n betwixt_o he_o &_o all_o creature_n to_o give_v we_o some_o help_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o those_o familiar_a similitude_n where_o by_o it_o please_v god_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n for_o a_o further_a help_n of_o our_o weakness_n these_o similitude_n whereunto_o god_n liken_v himself_o they_o be_v partly_o in_o respect_v of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o a_o hysterosis_n begin_v first_o with_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o wicked_a god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o compare_v to_o a_o mighty_a warrior_n to_o overthrow_v they_o exod_n 15.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n and_o psalm_n 76.3.4.5.6.7_o there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 78.65.66_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o jealous_a houshand_n that_o will_v take_v revenge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n &_o ezod_a 34.14_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o deuterono_n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o nahum_n chap_v 1.2_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n or_o bear_v of_o the_o forest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fearful_a vengeance_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o sin_n ps_n 50.22_o amos_n 3.8_o &_o isa_n 31.4_o yea_o &_o sometime_o towards_o his_o own_o child_n isa_n 38.13_o hosc_n 5.14_o and_z ch_z 13.7.8_o final_o our_o god_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a even_o a_o consume_a fire_n deuter_n 4.29_o and_o hebr_n 12.29_o read_v also_o isai_n 33.14_o 43.3_o ãâã_d 1.2.3.10_o 2d_o ãâ¦ã_o gââ_n be_v the_o ãâã_d oâ_n his_o servant_n ãâã_d 43.3_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a rest_a place_n psalm_n 90.1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o habitation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n isai_n 8.13.14_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n prou_z 18.10_o and_o nahum_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o a_o strong_a hoâde_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v that_o be_v he_o tender_o regard_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n psalm_n â9_n 26_o and_o the_o âorne_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n say_v david_n psalm_n 18.2_o and_o psalm_n 92.15_o the_o lord_n my_o rock_n be_v righteous_a and_o psalm_n 95.1_o let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n read_v also_o proverb_n 30.5_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o psalm_n 59.11_o and_o psal_n 115.9.10.11_o and_o 119._o verse_n 114._o and_o genes_n 15.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n according_a to_o that_o deuteron_n 33.29_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o sword_n of_o thy_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 17.8_o and_o 57.1_o and_o again_o psal_n 63.7_o and_o 91.4_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o kite_n like_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o matth_n 23.37_o but_o among_o all_o similitude_n the_o lord_n use_v none_o so_o plentiful_o as_o he_o do_v man_n himself_o for_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o he_o make_v he_o of_o of_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n more_o answerable_a to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n &_o so_o the_o more_o five_o to_o resemble_v himself_o by_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o man_n in_o all_o his_o power_n and_o part_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yea_o therefore_o also_o have_v he_o choose_v to_o represent_v himself_o sometime_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n by_o vision_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n exceed_v all_o humane_a representation_n &_o likeness_n 1._o king_n 22.19_o isai_n chap_n 6._o 1._o ezech_v ch_n 1._o 26._o 27._o and_o dan_fw-mi 7.9.10_o the_o particular_a speech_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o have_v a_o soul_n a_o heart_n a_o head_n face_n eye_n
three_o man_n of_o israel_n there_o mention_v who_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v king_n nebuchadnezar_n idol_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o or_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o deliver_v they_o final_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom._n 8.31_o for_o see_v the_o almighty_a god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v bold_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a triumph_n of_o faith_n describe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v also_o hebr_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o they_o immutable_a do_v minister_n unto_o we_o strong_a consolation_n &_o a_o most_o sure_a refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v create_v in_o at_o the_o first_o for_o all_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o after_o destroy_v it_o by_o water_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n destroy_v it_o yet_o again_o with_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o power_n i_o say_v shall_v he_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a estate_n then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v rom_n 8_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.14_o and_o 2._o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o we_o read_v further_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o revelat_fw-la chap_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o we_o can_v but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o great_a question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o so_o great_a comfort_n aught_o to_o yield_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n extend_v towards_o we_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o allmightie_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o accord_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o his_o name_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v to_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o power_n more_o &_o more_o manifest_a in_o &_o towards_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o weak_a and_o frail_a child_n special_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n je_fw-fr u_fw-mi christ_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n with_o mighty_a increase_v against_o all_o natural_a strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o against_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o we_o do_v make_v his_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v another_o against_o our_o own_o timorousness_n or_o distrustfulnes_n and_o against_o every_o terror_n whereby_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n will_v go_v about_o to_o discourage_v and_o dismay_v we_o from_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n first_o read_v psalm_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o that_o be_v often_o have_v i_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o rom_n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n read_v also_o john_n 19.11_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 68.34_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o cloud_n o_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o people_n praise_v be_v god_n see_v the_o practice_n 1._o chronicle_n 29.10.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 44.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o read_v also_o psalm_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o psalm_n 28.7.8_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n feed_v they_o also_o and_o exalt_v they_o for_o ever_o read_v also_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o celebrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o second_o point_n lay_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o corinthian_n 12.8.9_o my_o grace_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n most_o of_o all_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o earnest_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o often_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o of_o that_o epistle_n verse_n 16._o &c_n &c_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v hebrues_n 10.30.31_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 10.21_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o psalm_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v fear_v more_o than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n scare_v we_o not_o in_o vain_a worthy_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n chap._n 10.6.7_o in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o power_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v against_o all_o distrust_n and_o against_o every_o timorous_a and_o servile_a fear_n etc._n etc._n read_v matthew_n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n incourage_v his_o minister_n to_z preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o 2._o corinthian_n 5.11_o and_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.17_o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o
of_o other_o such_o like_a worm_n concern_v the_o least_o and_o vile_a and_o even_o the_o most_o hurtful_a among_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o good_a by_o creation_n according_a to_o that_o honourable_a testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n give_v of_o they_o nevertheless_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v of_o putrefaction_n as_o maggate_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n as_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o of_o natural_a and_o kindly_a creation_n they_o be_v create_v for_o punishment_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o not_o for_o comfort_n or_o relief_n as_o any_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n such_o as_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v more_o wild_a and_o savage_a than_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lion_n bear_n wolf_n &c_n &c_n the_o ravenous_a hurtfulness_n whereof_o special_o against_o mankind_n who_o god_n make_v their_o ruler_n it_o come_v in_o with_o man_n own_o sin_n against_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v afterward_o for_o by_o creation_n they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o easy_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o follow_v concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o sixth_o day_n work_n the_o historical_a report_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n wherein_o he_o report_v the_o same_o they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n answer_v from_o the_o 26._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 26_o furthermore_o say_v moses_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n 27_o thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n even_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 28_o moreover_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n 29_o god_n say_v also_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n bear_v seed_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o food_n 3â_n likewise_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n i_o have_v give_v every_o green_a herb_n for_o food_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 31_o then_o god_n loâked_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o all_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o sixth_o day_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o last_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n worthy_a our_o special_a observation_n as_o be_v somewhat_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v now_o to_o be_v call_v again_o to_o our_o remembrance_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a prophet_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o create_v of_o all_o other_o his_o work_n before_o second_o he_o describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o thirdlie_o the_o excellent_a estate_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n advance_v the_o same_o his_o excellent_a work_n fourthlie_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v why_o the_o lord_n make_v mankind_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n final_o we_o have_v a_o general_a commendation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n not_o only_o from_o moses_n but_o even_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a testimony_n also_o and_o divine_a approbation_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o these_o be_v thing_n worthy_a our_o special_a observation_n indeed_o according_a as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o text_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v renew_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o again_o question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v the_o differ_a manner_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n otherwise_o than_o he_o create_v the_o rest_n answer_n god_n do_v not_o herein_o forthwith_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o mankind_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o lâther_o be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v advice_n and_o counsel_n with_o himself_o before_o the_o action_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man._n and_o so_o forth_o as_o ât_z follow_v in_o our_o text_n question_n see_v god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n why_o do_v he_o speak_v thus_o let_v we_o make_v man._n answer_n god_n be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_z the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v see_v at_o large_a before_o who_o consent_n all_o in_o one_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o we_o have_v likewise_o see_v rehearse_v question_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n who_o know_v all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o whole_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n most_o perfect_o from_o all_o eternity_n seem_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o consultation_n at_o all_o about_o any_o of_o his_o work_n answer_n the_o word_n of_o consultation_n be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n only_o take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o special_a work_n do_v first_o of_o all_o enter_v into_o earnest_a deliberation_n about_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o have_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o consultation_n though_o to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n of_o a_o great_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n as_o genes_n chap_v 11.6.7_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 18.20_o 21._o i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o that_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o that_o i_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n by_o thiâ_n kind_a of_o speech_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o familiar_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o make_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v account_v a_o special_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n question_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o account_v insomuch_o as_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n because_o he_o make_v man_n so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n of_o so_o base_a and_o vile_a a_o matter_n here_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o more_o particular_o call_v to_o mind_n after_o what_o sort_n god_n create_v mankind_n how_o do_v the_o prophet_n moses_n report_n that_o unto_o we_o question_n answer_n god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n mould_v it_o as_o it_o be_v moist_a loam_n or_o clay_n into_o that_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n which_o we_o all_o bear_v god_n turn_v or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v transubstantiate_v it_o into_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n whereupon_o the_o first_o man_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n adamah_n which_o signify_v a_o red_a kind_n of_o
enterprise_n when_o they_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n into_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o also_o otherwhile_o he_o do_v even_o frustrate_a and_o defeat_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o opportunity_n or_o any_o mean_n to_o their_o like_n and_o desire_n once_o to_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 5.12.13_o 1._o corinth_n 3.19.20_o luke_n chap_v 1.51_o whereof_o also_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o ahitophels_n counsel_n 2._o sam_n 17.14_o and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o hamans_n intend_a cruelty_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n final_o god_n do_v often_o time_n alter_v and_o change_v the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o alter_v and_o change_v their_o own_o affection_n as_o the_o memorable_a example_n of_o esau_n plain_o show_v in_o that_o albeit_o he_o come_v against_o his_o brother_n jaakob_n with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n yet_o before_o he_o come_v at_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o deal_v kind_o and_o brotherlie_a above_o all_o that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o profane_a ruffian_n as_o he_o be_v genes_n chap_n 33._o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 31._o chap_v of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o some_o thing_n a_o like_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o purpose_n of_o laban_n in_o his_o wrathful_a pursuit_n after_o the_o same_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o exod_a chap_a 12.35_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n give_v they_o such_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o most_o hateful_a adversary_n that_o they_o give_v they_o their_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o raiment_n thus_o then_o whereas_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n we_o may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prou_z 16.1_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n purpose_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v direct_v his_o step_n and_o verse_n 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o chap_v 21_o 1._o even_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whether_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 106.46_o god_n give_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o captive_n and_o jer_n 10.23_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n such_o doubtless_o be_v the_o effectual_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a their_o thought_n purpose_n and_o action_n he_o himself_o abide_v perfect_o righteous_a without_o any_o the_o least_o participate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o carrion_n or_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o stench_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o it_o by_o cast_v the_o pure_a beam_n thereof_o upon_o it_o for_o this_o the_o carrion_n have_v proper_o of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v the_o wicked_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o most_o choice_n and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n the_o which_o part_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o his_o divine_a providence_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a special_o concern_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a before_o he_o question_n yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o point_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n more_o private_o and_o particular_o that_o god_n do_v in_o special_a and_o tender_a manner_n watch_v over_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o 34_o psalm_n verse_n 18.19_o many_o yea_o &_o the_o same_o also_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o in_o this_o holy_a confidence_n he_o say_v further_a thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 31.14.15_o and_o psal_n 71._o verse_n 5.6_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n upon_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v stay_v from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n final_o psalm_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v very_o gracious_a towards_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o person_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prosecute_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o afterward_o until_o he_o shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o and_o concern_v his_o tender_a care_n over_o we_o in_o this_o life_n read_v more_o psalm_n 3_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o servant_n against_o thousand_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o psalm_n 91._o he_o do_v defend_v they_o from_o many_o contagious_a disease_n even_o from_o the_o noisome_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n or_o if_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o this_o way_n for_o their_o trial_n he_o do_v nevertheless_o tender_v they_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a pity_n and_o compassion_n wherein_o he_o never_o fail_v such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n isai_n chapter_n 38._o who_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v most_o gracious_o cure_v of_o his_o grievous_a disease_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o further_o touch_v the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o his_o child_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v math_n 6.26_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n provide_v for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o to_o wit_n better_a in_o god_n gracious_a account_n and_o estimation_n for_o christ_n sake_n howsoever_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n whereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o we_o read_v chap_n 10.31_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o fear_v you_o not_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v this_o also_o god_n have_v of_o old_a most_o famous_o testify_v by_o his_o feed_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o likewise_o by_o many_o other_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n in_o feed_v many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 34.10_o isai_n 65.13_o and_o psal_n 113.7.8.9_o and_o gen_n 24.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o bless_a abraham_n with_o all_o outward_a blessing_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o fatherly_a providence_n even_o over_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o dear_a child_n now_o what_o ground_n and_o proof_n have_v you_o concern_v his_o like_a gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n question_n over_o their_o soul_n the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v always_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a answer_n all_o the_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o he_o it_o proceed_v altogether_o of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o chief_o bear_v towards_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o hebr_n late_o allege_v god_n intitule_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o in_o all_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o by_o all_o outward_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n god_n have_v a_o most_o
of_o the_o angel_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o singular_a office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v this_o son_n of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o furthermore_o saint_n luke_n report_v that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v what_o rare_a and_o mighty_a effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o child_n and_o also_o how_o he_o direct_v zachariâ_n after_o what_o manner_n god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o holy_a nazarite_n the_o evangelist_n show_v also_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o angel_n prescribe_v zacharie_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o call_v this_o his_o son_n by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o towards_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n but_o also_o to_o all_o israel_n in_o give_v he_o such_o a_o child_n these_o thing_n indeed_o do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n notable_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 18._o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n already_o mention_v he_o declare_v further_a that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o zacharie_n do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gracious_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n reason_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o in_o that_o incredulous_o he_o demand_v a_o sign_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o just_o strike_v with_o dumbne_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o 26._o hitherto_o of_o the_o report_n which_o the_o evangelist_n make_v concern_v the_o conception_n of_o john_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n question_n now_o what_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o record_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n even_o from_o the_o 57_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n whereby_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o most_o rare_a office_n and_o ministry_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o the_o singular_a and_o unwonted_a joy_n of_o many_o at_o his_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zacharie_n likewise_o the_o joy_n of_o zacharie_n himself_o not_o only_o at_o his_o birth_n because_o a_o child_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o promise_n be_v give_v he_o but_o also_o because_o at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o same_o child_n his_o speech_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o hear_n likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dumbne_n they_o make_v sign_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n three_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v the_o excellent_a prophecy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o zacharias_n whereby_o immediate_o after_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o foretell_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o short_o to_o follow_v and_o the_o special_a office_n of_o his_o new_a bear_a child_n in_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o his_o former_a doubt_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n four_o the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o extraordinary_a education_n of_o the_o child_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o religious_a obedience_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o for_o diet_n and_o apparel_n avoid_v all_o delicacy_n and_o niceness_n in_o they_o both_o according_a also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matt_n testify_v chap_n 3._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chapter_n 1_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matthew_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 8._o final_o saint_n luke_n report_v the_o extraordinary_a growth_n of_o the_o child_n in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n meet_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o great_a office_n against_o the_o time_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o send_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o memorable_a work_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o unless_o we_o will_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clear_a spring_n of_o the_o day_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a by_o the_o special_a call_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o that_o question_n where_o be_v this_o special_a call_n forth_o of_o john_n record_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n lâke_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v very_o careful_o set_v down_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o worthy_a moment_n for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifold_a description_n of_o the_o date_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n or_o full_a point_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberiâs_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v under_o he_o governor_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v they_o answer_n 1._o now_o say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o traconitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n 2._o when_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n command_v and_o authorise_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n short_o to_o come_v after_o he_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o john_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o faithful_a obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o word_n in_o such_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o not_o only_a saint_n luke_n but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v diligent_o record_v the_o same_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n whereunto_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v witness_v mat_n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n chap_n 21.25_o and_o john_n 5.33.34.35_o thus_o much_o observe_v concern_v the_o call_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o because_o john_n according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o certain_a degree_n let_v we_o according_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o footstep_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o have_v go_v before_o us._n first_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n by_o convince_a the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o most_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n in_o themselves_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o earnest_n and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o which_o be_v now_o short_o in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v more_o open_o and_o plain_o reveal_v then_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o herein_o do_v john_n insist_v until_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_v at_o his_o baptism_n second_o he_o give_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o often_o repeat_v witness_n of_o he_o even_o to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o herod_n behead_v he_o and_o this_o do_v john_n partly_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v but_o much_o more_o after_o his_o baptism_n
i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v beza_n have_v rather_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n ho_o sei_fw-it trite_a about_o the_o three_o hour_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o place_n in_o john_n than_o these_o word_n hosei_fw-la hâcte_fw-la about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o mark_n for_o beside_o that_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o john_n cha_n 19.14_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o uno_fw-la codice_fw-la scriptum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la trite_a tertiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la iectio_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la mark_n 15.25_o in_o one_o book_n we_o have_v find_v it_o write_v trite_a the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v as_o be_v say_v to_o consider_v in_o our_o present_a text_n of_o s._n john_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o thirdlie_o touch_v the_o message_n which_o pilate_n wife_n send_v to_o her_o husband_n according_a to_o the_o record_n of_o s._n matth_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n we_o may_v justly_o account_v both_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v her_o troublesome_a dream_n whereby_o her_o thought_n be_v great_o cumber_v and_o fear_v &_o also_o the_o message_n itself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o cause_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a testimony_n concern_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v himself_o as_o that_o pilate_n dally_v so_o notable_o with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n itself_o may_v be_v leave_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n what_o we_o shall_v think_v furthermore_o concern_v pilate_n wife_n herself_o we_o have_v no_o further_a ground_n then_o charitable_o to_o hope_v that_o this_o trouble_n of_o her_o mind_n now_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n afterward_o the_o duty_n no_o doubt_n which_o she_o perform_v be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a &_o worthy_a the_o imitation_n of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v prou_z 24.11.12_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n four_o touch_a pilate_n last_o contention_n with_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v set_v our_o saviour_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n whereunto_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v the_o rather_o incite_v by_o the_o former_a message_n of_o his_o wife_n we_o can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o balaam_n in_o another_o cause_n who_o look_v in_o his_o deceitful_a heart_n rather_o to_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v pilate_n he_o look_v more_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o content_a &_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n they_o to_o please_v god_n by_o execute_v true_a justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o issue_n will_v evident_o discover_v &_o declare_v fiftlie_o he_o confirm_v or_o rather_o obfirm_v a_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o most_o savage_a wise_n utter_v itself_o by_o howl_v and_o yell_v out_o crucify_v crucify_v he_o and_o again_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o charge_v pilate_n that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n if_o he_o shall_v let_v christ_n loose_a and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n they_o show_v themselves_o herein_o to_o be_v rather_o senseless_a and_o wood_n beast_n then_o reasonable_a and_o meek_a spirit_a man_n as_o david_n prophesy_v long_o before_o of_o they_o ps_n 22.12_o many_o young_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o mighty_a bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o they_o gape_v upon_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o ramp_a and_o roar_a lion_n and_o verse_n 16._o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o &_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o justly_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n to_o h_z m_z seeing_z they_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v their_o king_n and_o also_o have_v bring_v all_o evil_a upon_o they_o even_o the_o revenge_n of_o most_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o they_o both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o furious_a imprecation_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o note_v afterward_o yea_o and_o for_o a_o worthy_a punishment_n of_o their_o dissemble_n in_o renounce_v any_o king_n but_o caesar_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v singular_o devote_a to_o he_o when_o in_o truth_n they_o abhor_v his_o government_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o caesar_n to_o take_v severe_a vengeance_n not_o many_o year_n after_o but_o also_o he_o have_v scatter_v they_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o vassal_n to_o every_o king_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a prou_z cha_n 26._o he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o &_o he_o that_o roul_v a_o stone_n it_o shall_v return_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n the_o wash_n of_o pilate_n hand_n howsoever_o it_o please_v himself_o who_o rather_o in_o a_o profane_a imitation_n of_o the_o superstitious_a washinge_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o as_o a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a practice_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o innocence_n when_o he_o mind_v forthwith_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o same_o again_o by_o imbrue_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o tongue_n also_o defile_v by_o give_v forth_o a_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n as_o pilate_n do_v for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o outcry_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v pilate_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a goodly_a protestation_n whole_o condescend_v unto_o they_o as_o one_o most_o base_o &_o seruilelie_o faint_v yea_o clean_a give_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a cause_n and_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v call_v in_o question_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o m_o y_fw-fr be_v some_o will_v say_v pilate_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n enforce_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v nât_o have_v do_v we_o answer_v no_o pilate_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v excuse_v foââe_a ân_n the_o coaction_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o pilate_n yield_a ãâã_d ââttle_a purpose_n justice_n be_v his_o sin_n alone_o and_o not_o they_o so_o likewise_o it_o ãâ¦ã_o for_o our_o sâlâes_n to_o say_v as_o adam_n do_v the_o womââ_n ãâ¦ã_o &_o i_o do_v eat_v or_o as_o the_o woman_n do_v the_o serpent_n deceive_v i_o for_o god_n do_v just_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o all_o that_o they_o allege_v see_v they_o consent_v to_o sin_n neither_o entice_a nor_o terrify_v can_v excuse_v if_o a_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n give_v consent_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expresslie_o say_v that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieve_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 21.8_o coaction_n or_o enforce_v to_o a_o action_n in_o itself_o evil_a be_v only_o then_o excusable_a when_o the_o party_n compel_v have_v no_o way_n yield_v to_o it_o but_o clean_o against_o his_o will_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o constant_o resist_v to_o the_o end_n as_o if_o one_o strong_a than_o himself_o shall_v forcible_a bow_v his_o arm_n and_o hand_n to_o wound_v or_o stab_v his_o dear_a friend_n but_o as_o touch_v pilate_n his_o arm_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v resist_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o have_v not_o bow_v it_o of_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o weak_a to_o have_v repress_v they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v himself_o for_o christ_n then_o to_o have_v be_v their_o vassal_n to_o the_o unjust_a murder_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o righteous_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o most_o sovereign_a and_o overrule_a stroke_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o what_o be_v the_o
ridiculous_a and_o unsavoury_a jest_n for_o by_o occasion_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n or_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n of_o near_a affinity_n with_o it_o call_v he_o eli_n that_o be_v my_o god_n and_o double_v his_o speech_n see_v say_v they_o he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o so_o they_o toss_v this_o speech_n one_o to_o another_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o look_v for_o help_v from_o elias_n as_o think_v to_o find_v help_n with_o god_n the_o name_n of_o elias_n be_v indeed_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v god_n yea_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n elijah_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o word_n in_o special_a manner_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o elijah_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o elijah_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o scorner_n brand_v for_o ever_o with_o their_o own_o just_a reproach_n for_o this_o petulancy_n and_o wanton_a mockery_n in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o let_v we_o by_o behold_v their_o shame_n take_v warning_n that_o we_o do_v never_o think_v or_o speak_v light_o of_o any_o of_o the_o grave_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o clean_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n both_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n give_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v unto_o they_o and_o special_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v our_o most_o reverend_a and_o bless_a redemption_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v this_o i_o thirst_v a_o short_a speech_n indeed_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v matter_n of_o great_a and_o large_a moment_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o report_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o from_o his_o report_n consider_v of_o it_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o mockery_n rather_o than_o of_o good_a will_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n answerable_a to_o their_o deride_v speech_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o like_o enough_o that_o they_o may_v even_o of_o purpose_n offer_v he_o their_o untooth_n some_o potion_n to_o drink_v often_o than_o once_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o therewithal_o but_o see_v we_o have_v already_o take_v our_o leave_n to_o leave_v they_o with_o their_o wicked_a scoffing_n let_v we_o now_o look_v only_o unto_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o holy_a mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n i_o thirst_v according_a to_o that_o as_o be_v say_v which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v report_n of_o they_o unto_o us._n he_o therefore_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o but_o thirst_n and_o that_o from_o a_o most_o vehement_a and_o continue_a drought_n more_o vehement_a than_o that_o of_o samson_n judge_n ch_z 15._o verse_n 18._o or_o than_o david_n thirst_n 2._o sam_n 23._o verse_n 15._o he_o have_v pass_v through_o many_o most_o hot_a and_o tedious_a brunt_n for_o so_o many_o hour_n both_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o his_o fasten_n thereunto_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v in_o complain_v of_o his_o most_o natural_a and_o vehement_a thirst_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o thirst_v more_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o take_v any_o bodily_a refresh_n the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o thirst_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o do_v now_o taste_v of_o this_o unpleasant_a drink_n though_o he_o have_v refuse_v before_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o endure_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o cross_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o whereunto_o he_o be_v afterward_o fasten_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o after_o reckon_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o farthing_n as_o we_o may_v say_v unpay_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a and_o natural_a relief_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o worthy_a matter_n for_o we_o all_o very_o diligent_o and_o thankful_o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o scorner_n in_o use_v their_o diligence_n though_o mockingly_a to_o reach_v our_o saviour_n vinegar_n do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o we_o read_v psal_n 6â_n 20.21_o rebuke_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comforter_n but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n in_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v endure_v of_o david_n to_o speak_v metaphorical_o and_o typical_o for_o he_o find_v a_o hard_a diet_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o it_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o speech_n the_o three_o follow_v immediate_a after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n that_o be_v reach_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o sponge_n put_v upon_o a_o hyssop_n or_o as_o some_o do_v think_v rather_o upon_o a_o rosemary_n stalk_n lengthen_v as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n declare_v by_o a_o reed_n scholijs_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o joh_n cap_n 19.27_o in_o scholijs_fw-la a_o cane_n reed_n as_o it_o be_v like_o whereunto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stalk_n be_v put_v that_o it_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v this_o it_o be_v finish_v a_o short_a speech_n like_o to_o the_o former_a and_o of_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a extent_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v for_o it_o contain_v a_o most_o large_a and_o holy_a testimony_n even_o from_o the_o sacred_a mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o point_n yea_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n be_v now_o fulfil_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v at_o this_o instant_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o last_o act_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o and_o therein_o the_o surrender_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o once_o he_o have_v die_v the_o death_n for_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o remain_v as_o we_o may_v say_v but_o the_o actual_a passion_n of_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v
so_o he_o will_v not_o now_o notwithstanding_o any_o wicked_a haste_n of_o these_o latter_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n suffer_v any_o bone_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o most_o speedy_a anâ_n prosperous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v not_o slack_v the_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o spiritual_a feast_n of_o his_o passeover_n with_o he_o not_o in_o old_a leaven_n neither_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v exhort_v but_o here_o another_o question_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o see_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n command_v in_o the_o law_n free_v he_o as_o we_o see_v from_o the_o break_n of_o any_o bone_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v grievous_o break_v and_o tear_v both_o by_o whip_v with_o rod_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o also_o with_o nail_v and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o this_o thrust_v of_o the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n yea_o even_o to_o his_o very_a heart_n as_o be_v say_v well_o may_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o therein_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bind_v up_o and_o a_o heal_n to_o us._n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n prophesy_v long_o before_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n yea_o so_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v break_v as_o it_o be_v and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o for_o a_o time_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v likewise_o consider_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v this_o also_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v do_v that_o another_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o it_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o also_o the_o heb_fw-mi word_n be_v translate_v compassion_n but_o supplication_n to_o wit_n for_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o argument_n see_v the_o same_o word_n yield_v this_o signification_n also_o and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v towards_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o they_o shall_v bitter_o mourn_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o his_o first_o bear_v or_o more_o near_o to_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o take_v it_o bitter_o or_o grievous_o amaricando_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v it_o also_o more_o usual_o thus_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n from_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o pierce_v he_o account_v himself_o pierce_v yea_o in_o special_a manner_n pierce_v as_o it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o their_o grievance_n and_o vexation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o howsoever_o we_o read_v the_o relative_a for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n or_o for_o it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n respect_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebellious_a deal_n itself_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prophesy_v he_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o stubborn_a behaviour_n against_o he_o wherewith_o he_o account_v himself_o wound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v through_o the_o side_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pierce_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n nakabh_n give_v to_o understand_v leu._n â4_n 11_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o look_v unto_o this_o pierce_a of_o he_o with_o the_o spear_n in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o other_o pierce_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n also_o with_o nail_n the_o which_o with_o all_o other_o their_o most_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o most_o traitorous_a rebellion_n against_o god_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v upon_o the_o special_a occasion_n apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o zechariah_n to_o the_o pierce_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o side_n more_o particular_o and_o principal_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o piercing_n but_o they_o may_v just_o be_v comprehend_v also_o within_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o word_n dakar_n which_o zechariah_n use_v may_v note_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o the_o pierce_a with_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o dart_n or_o arrow_n or_o nail_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o point_n to_o pierce_v and_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n nusso_n or_o nutto_fw-mi &_o centeo_fw-la or_o execenteo_fw-la which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o see_v it_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o side_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n be_v nevertheless_o just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o like_v as_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o scorn_v our_o saviour_n see_v he_o appoint_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o sinful_a before_o god_n when_o we_o commit_v wickedness_n by_o any_o evil_a instrument_n which_o we_o set_v a_o work_n or_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n thereunto_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n nay_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o we_o draw_v more_o person_n with_o we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n nevertheless_o ân_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n burial_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n allege_v we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v a_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v their_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o to_o any_o other_o peircer_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n or_o blasphemous_a word_n together_o with_o a_o most_o fearful_a subindication_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o repent_v they_o thereof_o in_o due_a season_n before_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v come_v but_o also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o shall_v true_o repent_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v contain_v a_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o all_o such_o may_v behold_v christ_n thus_o
serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o psal_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a time_n defend_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o give_v they_o their_o stand_n and_o remove_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n restrain_v the_o heathen_a from_o oppress_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o afterward_o bring_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 105.12_o 13.14_o so_o do_v he_o now_o and_o always_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o saviour_n of_o we_o who_o so_o restrain_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quetch_v without_o his_o leave_n he_o do_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o much_o rather_o restrain_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n most_o high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor_n 3.19.20_o and_o prou_z 8.12_o i_o be_o wisdom_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o inhabit_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n gnarmah_n sigfi_v that_o holy_a and_o wary_a circumspection_n wherein_o the_o lord_n over_o reach_v all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o so_o that_o when_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o he_o utter_o infatuate_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o we_o while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a wilfulness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 21.30_o and_o isai_n 8_o verse_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o age_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o restrain_v those_o former_a cruelty_n which_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n billow_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o 1588._o as_o a_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a confederacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o trent_n very_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v from_o no_o other_o where_o but_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o glorious_a mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v such_o godly_a prince_n as_o it_o have_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o chief_o above_o all_o other_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o just_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a praise_n of_o god_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o land_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n so_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o now_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n who_o god_n preserve_v long_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o bless_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o towards_o they_o and_o us._n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a all_o which_o comfort_v descend_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o advancement_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o be_v once_o seat_v continue_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o for_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o they_o never_o decay_v but_o here_o a_o doubt_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corint_v 15.24.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o the_o hingdome_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o he_o there_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o high_a foot_n and_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v yet_o further_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n and_o open_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n our_o saviour_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o the_o father_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n since_o he_o commit_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lift_n of_o he_o up_o and_o seat_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1.5.6_o and_o it_o be_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n assure_v unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o intermit_v or_o cease_v the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 17._o and_o chap_n 6.15.16_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o reign_v by_o the_o son_n till_o the_o end_n so_o at_o the_o end_n the_o son_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o which_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o defend_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o usurp_a power_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o point_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v unperformed_a and_o so_o shall_v thenceforth_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n only_o in_o another_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n than_o before_o ephli_n this_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o revel_v 3.7_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o and_o john_n ch_n 14.6_o will_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o great_a power_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o they_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o such_o power_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o little_a strength_n to_o entice_v and_o draw_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aside_o in_o
philip._n 1.7_o and_o chap._n 3.17.18_o heb._n 10.32.33.34.35_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o 9.10_o final_o 1._o john_n 3.16_o thus_o comfortable_a be_v our_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o suffer_v with_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o act._n 9.4_o rom._n 8.17_o philip._n 3.10_o colos_n 1.24_o to_o conclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o therewithal_o to_o make_v some_o passage_n to_o the_o duty_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v so_o great_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v o_o how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n whosoever_o without_o just_a cause_n malicious_o or_o profane_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n abuse_v the_o most_o grave_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n john_n ch_n 9_o verse_n 22.35_o and_o chap._n 16.2_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o any_o from_o this_o holy_a communion_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a society_n of_o it_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v bereave_v they_o of_o it_o likewise_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o grievous_a their_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n from_o the_o hand_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v but_o also_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o cherish_v and_o confirm_v for_o assure_o as_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o worship_n command_v of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o settle_v confirm_v and_o increase_n of_o faith_n &_o all_o grace_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n enjoy_v their_o bless_a communion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 133._o psal_n behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o delightful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n also_o to_o dwell_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n cha_n 29.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n that_o be_v no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v there_o the_o people_n decay_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o grievous_a their_o sin_n be_v who_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n holy_a service_n and_o worship_n wherefore_o also_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_o esteem_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a &_o joyful_a salvation_n by_o he_o for_o very_o without_o this_o ministry_n howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o for_o a_o time_n be_v destitute_a of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n yet_o until_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o have_v any_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o than_o a_o condemn_a person_n can_v have_v in_o the_o pardon_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v obtain_v for_o he_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v of_o it_o for_o unto_o that_o time_n he_o be_v still_o in_o continual_a expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therewithal_o as_o be_v say_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n a_o intimation_n how_o dear_a and_o precious_a the_o mean_n of_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v the_o same_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o us._n some_o other_o duty_n be_v by_o occasion_n touch_v in_o the_o interpreation_n of_o the_o article_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o duty_n more_o purposed_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n in_o that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o duty_n the_o duty_n from_o all_o profaneness_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n both_o in_o our_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o action_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o in_o deed_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n or_o proportion_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n proof_n âââlication_n ãâã_d proof_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o profaneness_n and_o unholines_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v with_o great_a earnestness_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v concern_v labour_n after_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o verse_n 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o verse_n 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o even_o a_o prior_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 5._o verse_n 23._o such_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o holy_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o now_o in_o that_o through_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v our_o holy_a communion_n among_o ourselves_o question_n question_n what_o ought_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o answer_n answer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n stand_v bind_v even_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n hearty_o to_o desire_v and_o in_o all_o love_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_n according_a to_o every_o man_n grace_n and_o power_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o every_o fellow_n member_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o a_o little_a before_o careful_o to_o use_v and_o frequent_a all_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o holy_a communion_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v further_o we_o unto_o the_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n ând_v proof_n out_o of_o all_o question_n
that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o phil_n 1_o 6._o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1._o thes_n 5_o 23_o 24._o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o &c_n &c_n faithful_a be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o alas_o if_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o our_o own_o custody_n we_o shall_v loose_v it_o upon_o every_o assult_v of_o our_o adversary_n like_v as_o gold_n be_v easy_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o little_a child_n that_o rather_o play_v withal_o then_o mind_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_o and_o like_o as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n dwell_v in_o a_o weak_a cottage_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o great_a treasure_n by_o he_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o can_v not_o but_o put_v he_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a fear_n by_o how_o much_o the_o treasure_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o in_o the_o day_n it_o will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v happy_a with_o we_o that_o our_o chief_a treasure_n even_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o safekeeping_a of_o god_n most_o steadfast_a and_o sure_a as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v further_o heb_fw-mi 6_o 18.19_o 20_o so_o that_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 16._o yea_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet_n 1_o 8._o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor_n 15.54_o 55.56_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 25.8_o and_o hosea_n chap_n 13._o verse_n 14._o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a article_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o other_o proof_n as_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21_o 4._o according_a to_o that_o mention_v even_o now_o isai_n 25_o 8._o and_o according_a to_o that_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v read_v chap_n 65_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v revel_v 21_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o verse_n 22._o &c_n &c_n i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 22_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n encourage_v we_o ch_n 25.9_o say_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v man_n say_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v us._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n according_a also_o as_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v register_v and_o write_v most_o comfortable_o incourage_v the_o philippian_n chap_n 4_o verses_z 3_o 4._o to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10_o 20._o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v but_o rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n quest._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o duty_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o yield_v ans_fw-fr as_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o seal_v up_o and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o the_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o daily_a better_n &_o perfit_v of_o all_o duty_n in_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o same_o quest_n how_o may_v this_o be_v ans_fw-fr the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o last_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o benefit_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v every_o true_a believer_n to_o these_o duty_n follow_v first_o to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n or_o of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o vain_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o second_o the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v likewise_o most_o effectual_a to_o move_v all_o christian_n that_o have_v already_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o with_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o cherish_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o to_o walk_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o and_o thereafter_o to_o bend_v all_o counsel_n study_n and_o desire_n as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a scope_n and_o mark_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o three_o it_o imbolden_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o all_o the_o bitter_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o bless_a joy_n thereof_o four_o it_o have_v singular_a force_n spiritual_o to_o enamour_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n with_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_v after_o it_o and_o therewithal_o after_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o restore_v that_o the_o same_o our_o god_n may_v then_o be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a possession_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v first_o fruit_n of_o this_o so_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a a_o benefit_n and_o inheritance_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v mighty_o provoke_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o love_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a and_o preacher_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o all_o with_o most_o hearty_a love_n and_o zealous_a affection_n final_o insomuch_o as_o we_o can_v sufficient_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n in_o the_o short_a race_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o purpose_n and_o desire_v most_o earnest_o not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o also_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chief_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o yea_o very_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n can_v but_o work_v all_o these_o gracious_a and_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o that_o also_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o may_v we_o think_v these_o earthly_a and_o vanish_v riches_n to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o riches_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o durable_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o be_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o flit_v in_o a_o moment_n &_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o at_o a_o end_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o vehement_a what_o be_v they_o i_o say_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o abide_v in_o all_o holy_a perfection_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v all_o earthly_a honour_n and_o all_o worldly_a ensign_n
nostras_fw-la concutere_fw-la acsi_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euangelio_fw-la petenda_fw-la sit_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la certitudo_fw-la who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o skilful_a fisher_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n have_v in_o the_o 9_o chap_a of_o his_o little_a book_n of_o aphorism_n or_o common_a place_n abridge_v they_o in_o 19_o several_a aphorism_n eâther_o of_o which_o book_n be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o either_o the_o reason_n or_o aphorism_n here_o nevertheless_o one_o notable_a say_v or_o two_o of_o m_o cal._n out_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v first_o upon_o âhe_n 38._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o ch_z of_o john_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o vain_a by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n neither_o do_v moses_n intend_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o call_v all_o direct_o unto_o christ_n whence_o say_v he_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whosoever_o refuse_v christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o moses_n disciple_n beside_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o who_o thrust_v away_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o how_o shall_v he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v life_n &_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o without_o he_o any_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o any_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v christ_n more_o familiar_o by_o so_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o 39_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n whosoever_o aim_v not_o at_o this_o mark_n let_v he_o tire_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o lifâ_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o m._n caluin_n worthy_a also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n impleta_fw-la martyr_n lexestevamgelium_fw-la praenuntiatum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la autem_fw-la lex_fw-la impleta_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o before_o &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n fulfil_v after_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o friendly_a harmony_n &_o consent_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o time_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n as_o exo._n 19.5_o deu._n 4.13_o &_o v._o 23._o &_o ch_n 5.2_o &_o ch_z 9_o v._n 9_o &_o again_o v._o 15._o hos_fw-la 8.1_o likewise_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n even_o the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n israel_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o same_o covenant_n one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o grave_n and_o weighty_a circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o time_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o otherwise_o also_o for_o first_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o dark_a through_o the_o veil_n of_o many_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o israelite_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o moral_a law_n itself_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dulness_n of_o man_n understanding_n yea_o though_o both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v visible_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o exod._n chap._n 24.7.8_o where_o thus_o we_o read_v moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n who_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a then_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o heb._n 9_o we_o read_v express_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n the_o which_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v as_o we_o all_o know_v a_o evident_a type_n of_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n verse_n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o 9_o chap._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o gentile_n according_a as_o it_o be_v former_o enter_v with_o abraham_n yea_o or_o rather_o with_o noah_n and_o the_o same_o also_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cross_n make_v most_o clear_a for_o the_o veil_n of_o all_o figurative_a ceremony_n be_v thereby_o remoove_v and_o abolish_v the_o covenant_n be_v now_o most_o authentical_o sprinkle_v yea_o seal_a and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o very_a true_a blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o 9_o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n verse_n 12.13.14.15.16_o and_o chap._n 13.20_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.1.2_o and_o verse_n 18.19_o &_o ro._n 3.25_o ephes_n 1.17_o colos_n 1.14_o and_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o and_o chap._n 5.6_o all_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zech._n cha_n 9.11_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o clearness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v now_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v thus_o 2._o cor._n 3.13_o we_o be_v not_o as_o moses_n who_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer._n 31._o verse_n 3á_fw-la 32.33.34_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o isay_n chap._n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n and_o cha_n 54_o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o again_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n cha_n 6.45_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 2.9.10_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.27_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n first_o that_o the_o old_a be_v more_o restrictive_a towards_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a enlarge_v to_o all_o nation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o that_o the_o old_a be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a the_o new_a more_o bright_a and_o clear_a thirdlie_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o certain_a terror_n and_o servitude_n through_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o the_o often_o kill_v and_o slay_v of_o beast_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o be_v grace_v every_o way_n with_o more_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o comfort_n the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v rom._n 8.15.16.17_o and_o gal._n 4.1.2.3.6.7.9_o and_o verse_n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 5.1_o read_v also_o matth._n 11.29.2.30_o and_o act._n 15.10_o and_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o so_o then_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o bear_v the_o figurative_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o point_v we_o to_o he_o after_o that_o it_o have_v humble_v we_o in_o ourselves_o the_o contrariety_n i_o say_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o elect_a
after_o a_o sort_n mute_a and_o dumb_a messenger_n and_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v open_v his_o meaning_n by_o they_o as_o elihâ_n teach_v we_o ch_n 33._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n thus_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n whereof_o pour_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o precious_a oil_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n orderly_o follow_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o that_o one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o view_n by_o how_o much_o the_o work_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o speedy_a at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v before_o the_o people_n the_o bainousnes_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o their_o most_o unjust_a and_o malious_a crucify_a of_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n himself_o hereupon_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o wound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o some_o dagger_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o their_o side_n and_o forthwith_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o by_o so_o speedy_a and_o quick_a a_o expedition_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o manifest_a to_o his_o church_n the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o usual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n though_o other-while_n more_o leisurelie_o and_o in_o sundry_a measure_n and_o degree_n among_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n question_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v thus_o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o deiection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o terror_n and_o humiliation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v natural_o unwelcome_a yea_o purpose_o bank_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o man_n humble_v the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o only_o who_o the_o law_n humble_v answer_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n or_o fear_n concern_v any_o of_o those_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n see_v god_n himself_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v even_o in_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o save_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o prou._n 15.33_o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o again_o chap_v 18.12_o before_o glory_n go_v lowelinesse_n and_o yet_o again_o chap_v 29.23_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n shall_v enjoy_v glory_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o luke_n chap_v 18.14_o every_o man_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v strong_a encouragement_n against_o all_o such_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o rather_o seee_v as_o be_v answer_v god_n himself_o undertake_v to_o encourage_v and_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v hiâ_n unto_o himself_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o mind_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v make_v the_o wound_n no_o deep_o by_o the_o one_o than_o he_o will_v supple_a and_o heal_v by_o the_o other_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v deal_v most_o tender_o as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n psal_n 103.18.9.10_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o discreet_a teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o so_o sugare_v and_o sweeten_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a that_o none_o can_v just_o allege_v any_o thing_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o most_o willing_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n from_o our_o last_o sermon_n upon_o luke_n can_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n fast_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a garment_n unto_o a_o old_a vesture_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n he_o give_v familiar_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o singular_a care_n to_o order_n and_o train_n up_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o best_a discretion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o again_o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o may_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o when_o peter_n be_v utterlie_o astonish_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v efte-soone_a comfort_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v thenceforth_a catch_v man_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o whereupon_o well_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o net_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o by_o the_o same_o net_n he_o make_v all_o other_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o come_v more_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o necessary_a answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v no_o not_o in_o humiliation_n itself_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o that_o you_o say_v answer_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark._n chap_v 10._o and_o 16_o verse_n and_o likewise_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v roman_n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o hebrew_n 11.16_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n salvation_n faith_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o every_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v be_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a explication_n explication_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n nay_o if_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n the_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o nay_o how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o these_o latter_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v doubtful_a to_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o
10.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11.24_o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n incourage_v to_o prayer_n we_o may_v reason_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v roman_n 10.14_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o a_o fruit_n as_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n read_v also_o chap_v 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n incourage_v to_o prayer_n but_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o even_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o true_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v say_v infidel_n if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n job_n 21.15_o and_o psal_n 14.4_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o a_o fearful_a example_n mal_fw-fr 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n do_v solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o may_v perceive_v gal_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n read_v also_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o 2._o chap_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a iustifi_v faith_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o teach_v s._n john_n 1._o ep_n ch_n 3._o verse_n 2.3_o every_o man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n he_o purge_v himself_o and_o verse_n 17._o this_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o perceive_v 6.15_o 2_o pet_n 2.22_o ps_n 14.1_o ephes_n 4.30_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v have_v very_o many_a and_o mighty_a reason_n at_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n from_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o it_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unseemelie_a thing_n that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o head_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o reason_n be_v more_o mighty_a then_o when_o faith_n deep_o weigh_v with_o itself_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v satisfy_v for_o unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n offend_v therewith_o but_o by_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n it_o move_v the_o believer_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n special_o this_o of_o our_o redemption_n through_o the_o same_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o shead_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a heartblood_n for_o we_o most_o wretched_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n read_v rom._n 12.1.2_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n allmightie_a and_o chap_v 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n in_o a_o patient_a wait_v upon_o god_n for_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n we_o read_v tit._n 1.1.2_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n consider_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 24.14.15_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v he_o both_o of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a let_v we_o consider_v it_o also_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.18_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o express_v and_o notable_a proof_n chap_v 5.1.2_o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 23.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o hebr_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 12.1.2_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n move_v we_o to_o patience_n likewise_o james_n chap_n verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o chap_v 64.3.4_o god_n work_v thing_n above_o expectation_n to_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o 5._o psal_n verse_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o patient_a waiter_n and_o again_o psal_n 85.8_o and_o psa_n 147.11_o god_n delight_v in_o those_o that_o practise_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n god_n justifi_v sinner_n sinner_n god_n justifi_v sinner_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n let_v we_o now_o hasten_v forward_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v for_o albeit_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o hope_v that_o this_o which_o have_v be_v already_o lay_v forth_o may_v well_o suffice_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v without_o all_o further_a delay_n show_v to_o who_o that_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o justify_n faith_n depend_v be_v make_v question_n what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o answer_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o save_v every_o poor_a soul_n never_o so_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n whosoever_o after_o they_o have_v true_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v thenceforth_o constant_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o as_o a_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o earnest_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v plain_o confirm_v in_o the_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n 56.3_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n though_o say_v the_o lord_n your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v in_o word_n as_o we_o read_v rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v and_o by_o canonical_a experience_n i_o mean_v by_o experience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o
1._o sam._n 12.24_o yea_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o help_a grace_n to_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o repentance_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la 1.7_o and_o ps_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n yea_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o signify_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ps_n 2._o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o apo_n paul_n assure_v we_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o promise_n help_v forward_a repentance_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la o_o bless_a lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o general_o that_o all_o mercy_n of_o god_n aswell_o past_a and_o present_a as_o to_o come_v aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o place_n 1._o sam._n 12.24_o allege_v even_o now_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o provoke_v all_o that_o fear_v god_n among_o they_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 15.17_o and_o 2._o sam._n 12.7.8_o &_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o mica_n 6.3.4.5_o &_o ro_n 2.4_o &_o ch_z 12.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n call_v &_o reason_v earnest_o for_o obedience_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n behold_v say_v our_o sa_o chr_n to_o the_o impotent_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o john_n 5.14_o very_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v every_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o every_o creature_n that_o we_o behold_v every_o flower_n that_o we_o smell_v to_o &c_n &c_n they_o ought_v all_z and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o continual_a admonitor_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sau_o chr_n his_o resurrection_n read_v rmo_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_z his_o resurrection_n read_v ro_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephe_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o peter_n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n question_n now_o which_o be_v those_o that_o may_v furthermore_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o answer_n first_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o of_o our_o offensive_a and_o harmful_a life_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o a_o like_a earnest_a desire_n to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v three_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v four_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o daily_a increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n final_o careful_a meditate_v of_o all_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o diligent_a use_v of_o every_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o either_o part_n of_o repentance_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o harmfulnes_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n and_o by_o our_o encourage_v of_o other_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o to_o watch_v for_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n more_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o make_v amends_n among_o his_o people_n who_o we_o have_v any_o way_n damnify_v or_o seduce_v either_o in_o soul_n or_o outward_a estate_n read_v ezek_n 44_o 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v enough_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n likewise_o ro_n 13.11_o and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 1._o pet_n 4.3_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v we_o owe_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v misspend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n heretofore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o more_o dutiful_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n save_v only_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n say_v i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n psal_n 119.59_o second_o concern_v earnest_a desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o do_v well_o read_v 2._o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o they_o and_o hereunto_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n tit._n 2.14_o that_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o cha_fw-mi 3.8_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o amend_v three_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v read_v gal._n 5.22_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 6._o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n read_v also_o prou_z 21.15_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n and_o psal_n 119_o 14._o i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 97._o and_o rom_n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o again_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n very_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o godliness_n than_o ever_o we_o take_v in_o sin_n fourthlie_o for_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n read_v psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n read_v also_o psalm_n 139.24_o consider_v o_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o as_o touch_v other_o mean_n and_o reason_n to_o further_a repentance_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o before_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o prick_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o ashamed_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v question_n why_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o answer_n we_o must_v 9.12.13_o must_v matth._n 9.12.13_o feel_v
will_v hinder_v young_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o speedy_o break_v through_o all_o let_v that_o by_o no_o meânes_n âe_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o to_o repent_v question_n now_o why_o must_v we_o continual_o repent_v yea_o increase_v our_o repentance_n answer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o fail_v and_o unperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o exhortation_n of_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v our_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n heb._n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o the_o song_n of_o perfect_a triumph_n be_v not_o till_o another_o life_n when_o death_n shall_v have_v full_o lose_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o our_o repentance_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o so_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v answer_n god_n will_v sure_o chastise_v such_o negligent_a and_o undutiful_a forgetfulness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o unfaithful_o with_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o a_o good_a course_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o tenderness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v galat_n chap_a 6.1_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v likewise_o 1._o thessalon_n 3.14_o and_o that_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o child_n we_o read_v it_o express_o confirm_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2._o sam_n 7.14_o in_o his_o message_n to_o king_n david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o such_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v to_o correct_v man_n withal_o as_o one_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n like_v to_o that_o ps_n 82.6.7_o but_o my_o mercy_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o more_o general_o we_o read_v psalm_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o unto_o us._n and_o before_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n who_o god_n do_v sharp_o chastise_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o god_n continue_v their_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o they_o still_o for_o they_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n not_o in_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o any_o do_v utterlie_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o do_v now_o despite_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v grow_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v show_v further_o that_o they_o never_o begin_v to_o repent_v in_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v hebr_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n chap_a 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o pet_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o apostate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n there_o be_v yet_o something_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o answer_n question_n have_v we_o suppose_v you_o any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v our_o own_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n either_o at_o the_o first_o in_o general_n or_o after_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o answer_n no_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a arm_n or_o a_o new_a leg_n if_o it_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n you_o say_v well_o for_o herein_o the_o proportion_n hold_v betwixt_o our_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v question_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o who_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o cause_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o entire_a work_n our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v and_o in_o no_o part_n or_o parcelâ_n of_o it_o any_o of_o our_o own_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o work_v both_o repentance_n and_o also_o faith_n with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understand_v in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o increase_v and_o renewing_n of_o every_o decay_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v john_n â_o verse_n 5._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o galat_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherwise_o rom_n 1.4_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ch_z 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gentile_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o thess_n 2.13_o call_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o pet._n chap_n 1.2_o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o isai_n 4.4_o and_o chap_v 59.21_o mal_fw-fr 3.2.3_o and_o matth._n 3.11_o likewise_o jere_n 31.8_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o verse_n 31.32.33_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek_n 36._o ââ_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n this_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o use_v the_o mean_n serve_v hereunto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o mutual_o one_o for_o another_o as_o
in_o the_o other_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n &_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v afterward_o question_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n answer_n the_o 35._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 4._o ch_z of_o deuteronomie_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o ver_fw-la 39_o understand_v therefore_o and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thiâ_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n it_o be_v be_v every_o where_o most_o plentiful_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o testimony_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v set_v down_o some_o more_o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o deut._n ch_n 32.39_o behold_v now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n likewise_o isaiah_n 42_o 8._o &_o ch_n 43_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n ch_n 44_o 6_o &_o ch_z 45_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v six_o time_n in_o that_o ch_n the_o often_o repetition_n show_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o &_o earnest_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v firm_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n &_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n every_o where_o give_v witness_v as_o 1._o sam._n ch_n 2._o v._n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n in_o her_o holy_a thanksgiving_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o psalm_n 18_o 31._o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a save_o our_o god_n and_o ps_n 83.18_o jehovah_n be_v alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o ps_n 86_o 10._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o nehemiah_n 9.6_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o and_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o yea_o 2_o king_n 5.15_o this_o testimony_n be_v draw_v from_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n behold_v say_v he_o now_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o israel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o only_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o more_o testimony_n but_o we_o will_v end_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o abusive_a speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o a_o refutation_n of_o their_o heathenish_a error_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a dignity_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lend_v they_o above_o other_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v show_v likewise_o from_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n mark_n ch_n 11._o v._n 22_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v have_v you_o that_o be_v see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a translation_n let_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o our_o sa_o chr_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n because_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o for_o that_o all_o faith_n place_v any_o other_o where_o be_v utter_o profane_a wander_a &_o vain_a yea_o like_a as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gracious_a power_n manifest_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n so_o do_v our_o sa_o ch_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o figtree_n dry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o gather_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o principal_o in_o his_o promise_n touch_v everlasting_a salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o wise_a agur._n pro._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o question_n have_v you_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n in_o the_o 62._o psal_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o very_a notable_a and_o lively_a example_n question_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n yet_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n thus_o my_o soul_n quiet_o rest_v or_o repose_v itself_o only_o in_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o of_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n he_o only_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v yea_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o to_o show_v his_o singular_a affiance_n place_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o do_v with_o like_a earnestness_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o comfort_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v all_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a saying_n trust_v in_o he_o all_o you_o people_n power_n forth_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o selah_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o ps_n be_v very_o notable_a no_o less_o for_o the_o wisdom_n then_o for_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v then_o now_o time_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o that_o victory_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v against_o his_o troublesome_a temptation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v bid_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o soul_n against_o all_o impatient_a murmur_n by_o a_o quiet_a attendance_n upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o same_o confidence_n also_o he_o triumph_v against_o his_o adversary_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o feel_v his_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n still_o present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v together_o with_o this_o holy_a and_o triumphant_a rejoice_v admonish_v his_o soul_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o silence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o he_o without_o weariness_n in_o wait_v and_o thus_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o psal_n unto_o the_o 8._o v._n do_v very_o live_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o continual_o animate_v itself_o to_o a_o holy_a strife_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o believe_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v as_o one_o altogether_o at_o rest_n and_o as_o one_o row_v at_o pleasure_n in_o a_o still_a and_o calm_a
redeemer_n deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v often_o call_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o a_o good_a taste_n if_o we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o testimony_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o isaiah_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o likewise_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19.20_o and_o psal_n 25.5_o and_o 27.9_o moreover_o isaiah_n chap_n 41.14_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o chap._n 44.6_o and_o chap_n 47.4_o and_o chap_n 48.17_o and_o chap_n 49.7_o and_o chap_n 59.20_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v say_v job_n chap_n 19.25_o this_o redeemer_n as_o well_o write_v f_o jun_n be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o lord_n also_o call_v the_o god_n who_o only_o work_v wonder_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 77_o 14_o and_o psal_n 72_o 18_o and_o 136_o 4._o and_o david_n for_o his_o part_n call_v god_n his_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam_n 4_o 9_o and_o psal_n 18_o 48._o and_o otherwhere_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v chap_n 15_o 3._o in_o all_o which_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o incomparable_a goodness_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v above_o all_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_n mark_v chap_n 14_o 61._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v holpen_v ourselves_o with_o some_o distinction_n of_o the_o manifold_a title_n of_o god_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n a_o one_o our_o god_n be_v in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o title_n be_v purposed_o set_v down_o together_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v rehearse_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 34_o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n himself_o proclaim_v his_o own_o divine_a name_n and_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o moses_n numb_a 14.18_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o people_n who_o have_v greevous_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n read_v also_o deut._n 10.17.18_o and_o psal_n 103.7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v tedious_a to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o observe_v more_o diligent_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o when_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v exquisite_a in_o seek_v out_o and_o blaze_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n much_o rather_o use_v all_o holy_a diligence_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n what_o his_o divine_a stile_n be_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o multiply_v title_n that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yes_o &_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o sottish_a rudeness_n of_o a_o number_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o title_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o whole_o and_o right_o out_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v or_o with_o any_o reverence_n utter_v one_o title_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o god_n a_o might_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stay_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o this_o point_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o express_v his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o partly_o negative_o and_o by_o a_o infinite_a inequality_n partly_o by_o similitude_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o resemblance_n for_o a_o further_a help_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o will_v also_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o this_o that_o by_o a_o infinite_a disparagement_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n express_v himself_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v or_o match_v with_o he_o as_o psal_n 89.6_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n whereunto_o we_o may_v make_v that_o for_o a_o true_a answer_n which_o we_o read_v psal_n 97.9_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o exalt_v above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n of_o magistracy_n and_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o false_a god_n such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o by_o idolatrous_a conceit_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v like_o thy_o work_n and_o psal_n 135.5.6_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n herein_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v earnest_a cha_n 40.18_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o v._o 25._o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o exo_n chap._n 1â_n 11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n &c_n &c_n and_o deu_fw-la 32.31_o their_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o god_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o psal_n 115.3_o etc._n etc._n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 10.16_o the_o portion_n of_o jaacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o gal_n 4_o 8._o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o express_v the_o lord_n in_o way_n of_o comparison_n negative_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v write_v number_n 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v likewise_o 1._o samuel_n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v moreover_o hosh_n chap._n 11.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o man_n be_v find_v light_n and_o inconstant_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n
nostril_n mouth_n hands_z foot_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needle_n and_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o rehearse_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o lord_n do_v thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v read_v they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la who_o have_v diligent_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o learned_o interpret_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n his_o mouth_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n his_o invincible_a power_n and_o government_n his_o foot_n and_o footstep_n the_o proceed_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68.24_o and_o psal_n 77.18_o and_o 89_o 51._o but_o in_o all_o such_o speech_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n nothing_o carnal_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 10.4_o that_o he_o have_v no_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o see_v as_o man_n see_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v concern_v the_o rest_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v creature_n that_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n lu._n 24_o â9_n much_o less_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o or_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n of_o any_o shape_n and_o outward_a form_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o perfect_o they_o by_o all_o philosophical_a conceit_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n &_o according_o we_o shall_v right_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o good_a &_o holy_a diligence_n we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o sobriety_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o hâmselfe_n we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o his_o back_n part_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v as_o for_o his_o most_o perfect_a glory_n which_o shine_v above_o all_o visible_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n we_o can_v possible_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o christian_a it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a save_v only_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n also_o be_v pass_v knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o ephes_n 3.19_o and_o galat_n 4.9_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o promise_v we_o the_o gentile_n have_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v likewise_o our_o god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n verse_n 10_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o chap_v 2._o the_o last_o verse_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n include_v every_o one_o of_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o call_n have_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n reade_n rom_n 9.24.25.26_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a call_n be_v all_o ready_a come_v answer_n in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o rom_n verse_n 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n by_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o by_o uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_n believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v to_o our_o comfort_n see_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v be_v plead_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o aver_n and_o affirm_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o read_v also_o 1._o corint_v ch_n 12._o verse_n 13._o and_o ephes_n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 15._o 7._o etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v worthy_a our_o special_a observation_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o the_o gentile_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n convenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v ground_n and_o warrantise_n of_o our_o insition_n and_o engraft_v again_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o their_o weight_n in_o gold_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o it_o be_v call_v tit_n 1.1_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o why_o do_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n single_a out_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n saying_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o not_o we_o believe_v answer_n first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o it_o secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o say_v of_o any_o other_o so_o undoubted_o as_o he_o may_v do_v of_o his_o own_o three_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o believer_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o provoke_v each_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n firm_o settle_v in_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v at_o unaware_o deceive_v himself_o in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n of_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o particular_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o every_o christian_a he_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v it_o particular_o as_o roman_n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o gal_n â_o 7_o act_n ch_n 16._o 14._o 15._o and_o verse_n 31._o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o chap_v 8.37_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n
succour_n mighty_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o read_v psalm_n â0_n and_o psalm_n 21._o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o psalm_n 89.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v whereupon_o also_o just_o be_v the_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o he_o psalm_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 67_o 4._o and_o 68_o 32._o yea_o many_o psalm_n together_o follow_v after_o the_o 95_o psalm_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v psalm_n 22_o 4._o 5._o and_o more_o particular_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v away_o from_o your_o mountain_n as_o a_o little_a bird_n to_o wit_n as_o one_o chase_v away_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o silly_a bird_n be_v scare_v from_o place_n to_o place_n psal_n 11_o 1._o and_o psalm_n 18.16_o 17._o likewise_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n godly_a king_n of_o judah_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n 2_o chron_n 20_o 20._o and_o chap_n ââ_o the_o lion_n also_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n dan_n chap._n 6.23_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o experiment_n just_o may_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o general_a encouragement_n of_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 31.24_o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v establish_v your_o heart_n and_o psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55.22_o read_v also_o heb._n 13.5.6_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o holy_a promise_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n chap._n 6.17.18.19_o yea_o this_o comfort_n may_v we_o have_v in_o our_o great_a affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v us._n prou._n 24.16_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o there_o be_v many_o comfortable_a testimony_n every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o general_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n even_o one_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o let_v we_o observe_v here_o the_o which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o afterward_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whereas_o we_o do_v general_o ascribe_v all_o comfort_n to_o belief_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o fâith_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o anapheromai_fw-fr well_o grego_n nazaaâz_n ou_fw-fr phihano_fw-mi to_o en_fw-fr noesat_fw-la caâtois_fw-fr triâi_fw-la perâââmpomat_fw-la ou_fw-fr phthano_fw-it ta_fw-fr tria_fw-la dicâem_fw-la carat_n to_o en_fw-fr anapheromai_fw-fr i_o can_v think_v of_o the_o unity_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o trinity_n shine_v about_o i_o neither_o can_v i_o distinguish_v the_o trinity_n but_o my_o thought_n do_v send_v i_o to_o the_o unity_n only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o manifold_a instruction_n thereof_o more_o plain_a we_o take_v the_o occasion_n here_o to_o gather_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n indefinite_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v likewise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o comfort_n which_o bâ_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n as_o it_o believe_v distinct_o in_o every_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o continual_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o all_o distraction_n or_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o duty_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o examine_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o several_a title_n belong_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o only_a eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v act._n 17.28_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o most_o holy_a god_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o be_v and_o life_n answer_n and_o move_v who_o also_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n will_n no_o doubt_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v we_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o effectual_o accomplish_v all_o the_o holy_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o concern_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o assure_v his_o people_n fâom_o this_o his_o name_n jehova_n as_o we_o read_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n exod._n chap._n 6_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o confound_v in_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n that_o they_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n who_o be_v call_v jehova_n be_v god_n alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v likewise_o psal_n 31_o 14_o 15._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 68_o verse_n 4._o exalt_v god_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o for_o according_a as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o eternal_a so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48_o 14._o and_o psal_n 102_o verse_n 24_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o psal_n 111_o â_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o holy_a and_o fearful_a be_v his_o name_n final_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v testify_v matth._n 22_o 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o therein_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o immortality_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o holy_a will_v sanctify_v his_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o ordain_v &_o sanctify_v of_o his_o sabbath_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2_o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o exod._n 31_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ezek._n 20_o 12._o god_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v religious_o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n read_v also_o hab_o 1_o 12._o psal_n 22_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v very_o comfortable_a the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o in_o this_o
that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o governor_n follow_v next_o in_o order_n but_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a occasion_n offer_v we_o hereafter_o to_o inquire_v of_o they_o we_o will_v of_o purpose_n omit_v they_o here_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o other_o consideration_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n every_o where_o present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o merciful_a beholder_n pitty_a and_o moderator_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o grief_n our_o upholder_n in_o every_o grief_n and_o distress_n and_o final_o our_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n though_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v he_o not_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v exod._n 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taske-maister_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o he_o do_v continual_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n do_v require_v as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o zech_n 4_o 10._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o idle_a beholder_n in_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n and_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n i_o will_v camp_n about_o my_o house_n against_o the_o army_n against_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o against_o he_o that_o return_v and_o no_o oppressor_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o for_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n likewise_o prou._n 15_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o psal_n 33_o verse_n 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o dwell_n he_o behold_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o facion_v their_o heart_n every_o one_o and_o understand_v all_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 34._o verse_n 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o heb._n 11.27_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o fiâ_n ceâes_fw-mi of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o be_v by_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 17._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n invisible_a now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o be_v furthermore_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o he_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a in_o himself_o so_o that_o albeât_v he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a shilling_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o altogether_o a_o other_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n separate_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o uphold_v by_o any_o creature_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o answer_n this_o may_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o that_o although_o aâl_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o yea_o to_o be_v utter_o bend_v against_o we_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o wâ_n put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o both_o he_o can_v and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v cherish_v &_o maintain_v ut_fw-la yea_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v so_o meet_v against_o all_o creature_n that_o shall_v conspire_v to_o discomfort_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o god_n work_v most_o free_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v nothing_o entangle_v and_o snare_v any_o way_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v nor_o tie_v to_o any_o second_o mean_n and_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o comfort_n read_v heb._n 13._o c._n â_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o read_v also_o psal_n 34_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o well_o observe_v master_n caluin_n that_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v not_o then_o leave_v we_o when_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o evil_n do_v so_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v stuffle_v thereby_o or_o so_o daunt_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v almost_o what_o we_o may_v do_v his_o word_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v these_o plena_fw-la suavissimae_fw-la consolationis_fw-la doctrine_n deum_fw-la ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la discedere_fw-la quum_fw-la malorum_fw-la congery_n not_o quasi_fw-la exanimatos_fw-la obruit_fw-la here_o also_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o a_o particular_a experience_n whereof_o we_o find_v record_v 1._o sam._n 3â_n â_o where_o we_o read_v that_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n when_o his_o own_o company_n mutinous_o intend_v forthwith_o to_o have_v stone_v he_o remember_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 46._o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 113._o the_o three_o verse_n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n moreover_o deut_n 8_o 3._o and_o mat._n 4_o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o sam_n 14.6_o and_o likewise_o 2._o chron._n 14_o 11._o the_o lord_n help_v with_o few_o as_o well_o as_o with_o mâny_n and_o zâchar_n 4.6_o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o isay_n 59_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n ââ_o 1_o aâ_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o without_o any_o helpeâ_n so_o as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v help_v as_o it_o be_v without_o help_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o particular_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n of_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n as_o psal_n 14â_n 3_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o he_o be_v also_o in_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n infinite_o excel_v all_o creature_n whatsoever_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v that_o when_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n all_o creature_n must_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o master_n above_o all_o so_o their_o service_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o happy_a service_n that_o may_v be_v here_o indeed_o the_o common_a proverb_n may_v have_v chief_a place_n there_o be_v no_o fish_n to_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n nor_o service_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n of_o no_o earthly_a prince_n be_v or_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n read_v how_o they_o be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n isay_n chap._n 6â_n 8_o â_o 13_o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n &_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o
of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n for_o this_o time_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n one_o only_a always_o without_o any_o change_n be_v both_o infinite_o with_o se_fw-la and_o also_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o righteous_a and_o most_o constant_a faithful_a and_o true_a whereunto_o let_v we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o school_n together_o proole_n answer_v explication_n and_o proole_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o due_a estimate_n to_o be_v above_o all_o valuation_n &_o weight_n it_o shall_v very_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n if_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquirâe_n god_n do_v only_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o able_a he_o be_v not_o likewise_o willing_a or_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o discomfort_v but_o see_v all_o these_o meet_v and_o be_v perfect_o link_v together_o yea_o infinite_o above_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o discern_v so_o that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n good_a yea_o perfect_a goodness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v needs_o exceed_v all_o comfort_n of_o sense_n yea_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n duty_n the_o duty_n the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n psal_n 31_o 24._o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 34_o 8._o taste_v you_o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o let_v we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55_o 22_o &_o heb._n 13_o 56_o and_o ch_n 6_o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o immutable_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o confirm_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o faithful_a child_n he_o have_v add_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o least_o of_o he_o in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o trouble_n much_o less_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o great_a of_o they_o pro._n 24_o 16._o &_o ps_n 27_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 76_o 7_o 8_o &_o 145_o 14_o and_o 146_o 7_o &c_n &c_n and_o ps_n 91._o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n and_o thus_o feed_v and_o solace_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n let_v we_o cheerful_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o for_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o most_o equal_a that_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v unspeakable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o special_a measure_n a_o answerable_a care_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v forth_o special_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n who_o be_v all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n itself_o question_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o so_o meet_v answer_n it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ch_z of_o gen._n say_v thus_o to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v a_o general_a ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o a_o just_a fruit_n due_a to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n for_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a he_o give_v thereby_o assurance_n of_o all_o protection_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o ch_n 15,1_o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o 17._o ch_z walk_v before_o i_o they_o be_v word_n require_v all_o good_a service_n and_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v further_o express_v in_o the_o other_o word_n next_o after_o they_o be_v thou_o upright_o or_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v english_v be_v thou_o entire_a that_o be_v see_v thou_o detract_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a obedience_n but_o obey_v in_o one_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o abraham_n have_v conscience_n and_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n before_o god_n even_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o former_a word_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v read_v also_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o josua_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n judge_n ch_n 24_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o all_o for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o several_a duty_n as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o the_o several_a comfort_n the_o which_o though_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v find_v painful_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o get_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o most_o precious_a enrich_n of_o our_o poor_a soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v no_o pain_n or_o travail_n too_o great_a to_o be_v spend_v about_o it_o remember_v well_o what_o toil_n with_o extreme_a danger_n worldly_a mind_a man_n be_v usual_o content_a to_o endure_v in_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v transitory_a and_o deceivable_a riches_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o luke_n chap._n 16_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_a also_o let_v we_o herewithal_o observe_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o uprightness_n of_o judgement_n other_o to_o the_o pureness_n of_o affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o same_o good_a judgement_n &_o holy_a discretion_n and_o some_o again_o be_v belong_v to_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o outward_a fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v according_a as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o he_o hâth_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o hedge_v and_o wall_v about_o build_v and_o plant_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o fee-simple_n esteem_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o common_a or_o waste_v and_o heath_n ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o church_n which_o answer_v i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o this_o comfort_n question_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o peculiar_a people_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n inheritance_n to_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o âort_n be_v our_o most_o find_fw-mi duty_n as_o a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n esteem_v he_o as_o our_o most_o honourable_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o yield_v also_o at_o all_o time_n the_o best_a and_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o possible_o we_o may_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o according_a to_o thât_v we_o read_v dâut_o 26_o verse_n 16_o 1â_n 18._o 1â_n and_o psal_n 1â_n verse_n â_o and_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 57_o and_o isay_n chap._n â_o 1_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o levit_fw-la 1â_n â_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o many_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o &c_n &c_n
for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o pâal_o â0_n 7_o hear_v o_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n final_o ps_n 95.6.7_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n etc._n etc._n but_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n from_o this_o comfort_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n strive_v against_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mârcy_n of_o god_n it_o renounce_v all_o selfe-trust_a and_o trust_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o abandon_v all_o self_n love_n and_o vain_a glory_n yea_o and_o all_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n which_o will_v hinder_v or_o impair_v our_o love_n towards_o our_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o labour_v after_o the_o own_o growth_n and_o increase_n it_o make_v every_o true_a believer_n willing_a and_o ready_a bold_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n yea_o even_o before_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o if_o need_v so_o require_v it_o be_v to_o the_o peril_n and_o ââsse_n of_o their_o life_n final_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o beneficial_a and_o helpful_a to_o every_o christian_a brother_n and_o sister_n as_o they_o themselves_o find_v all_o succour_n and_o help_v from_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thât_a tââ_n fâtââs_v at_o war_n with_o infidelity_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o ââe_z man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_n âââ_o and_o by_o the_o prââer_a âf_n the_o more_o choice_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lââe_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n read_v also_o psal_n 42_o and_o psal_n 43._o david_n be_v in_o earne_a comââte_n against_o his_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n that_o it_o renounce_v all_o selfe-trust_a read_v â_o cor._n 1_o 9_o likewise_o all_o trust_n in_o creature_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n evident_o show_v as_o psal_n 25._o 1_o and_o 31_o 1._o and_o every_o where_n that_o faith_n strive_v against_o self-love_n read_v galla._n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o against_o vain_a glory_n as_o against_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o truâ_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o ambitious_a pharisy_n who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o it_o sâr_v uââh_o also_o against_o all_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o that_o faith_n delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o own_o increase_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_a may_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o excellent_a estimation_n which_o they_o have_v hereof_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n philip._n 3_o 7._o â_o read_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1â_n â4_n and_o isai_n 43_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o utter_v itself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1._o ep_v 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o ch_n 4_o 16_o 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v plentiful_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o thousand_o and_o ten_o the sand_n of_o hoây_a martyr_n who_o have_v not_o regard_v their_o life_n to_o that_o endeââead_n also_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o touch_v that_o love_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n bear_v to_o hiâ_n christian_n brethren_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n read_v james_n 1.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 1_o 27._o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 4_o 7_o 8_o 20_o 21_o and_o chap._n â_o 1_o these_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o duty_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v eternal_a everlasting_a and_o most_o holy_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o eternal_a everlasting_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v of_o god_n yield_v unto_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o infinite_a difference_n and_o inequality_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n who_o as_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v either_o mortal_a as_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o have_v their_o immortality_n only_o from_o he_o as_o angel_n from_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o further_a also_o see_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o receive_v our_o being_n and_o life_n &_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n faith_n do_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n both_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v through_o his_o goodness_n enjoy_v so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o moreover_o faith_n look_v for_o immortality_n from_o the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n provoke_v every_o true_a believer_n the_o more_o serious_o to_o follow_v after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v us._n heb._n 12_o 14._o final_o faith_n look_v for_o immortality_n endure_v with_o patience_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n account_v the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o those_o also_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o be_v but_o eight_o and_o momentary_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o it_o do_v comfortable_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o proof_n explication_n anâ_n proof_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a according_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o 2._o cor_fw-la 4.17_o 18._o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.34_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v true_a believer_n sell_v their_o birthright_n as_o profane_v esave_o do_v prefer_v the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o follow_v record_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n read_v also_o levit_fw-la 11_o 44_o and_o ch_n 19_o 2_o &_o ch_z 20_o 7_o 8._o &_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 3._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o 16._o read_v also_o mal._n 2_o 11._o where_o be_v set_v down_o a_o earnest_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v and_o reverence_v and_o thât_o all_o whosoever_o have_v reason_n and_o understance_a by_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o employ_v themselves_o with_o their_o understanding_n memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 11_o 36._o insomuch_o as_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o from_o the_o author_n and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o disposer_n and_o governor_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n be_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o above_o all_o as_o faith_n do_v just_o and_o dutiful_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n iâ_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o do_v also_o so_o often_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o glorious_a name_n jehovah_n and_o in_o his_o name_n jah_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o read_v ex._n 15_o 3._o &_o ps_n 68_o 4._o &_o in_o the_o title_n of_o many_o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o word_n halleluiah_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o isay_n 26.4_o wherâ_n this_o eternity_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n express_v in_o the_o name_n jah_n lârd_n haleluia_o praise_v you_o the_o lârd_n and_o jehovah_n be_v note_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o we_o may_v end_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o the_o answer_n read_v ps_n 102.23_o he_o abate_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n and_o shorten_v my_o day_n and_o i_o say_v
god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n beneficial_a to_o we_o pity_v &_o tender_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n though_o we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a it_o be_v likewise_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o though_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n himself_o command_v final_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v unto_o our_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n yea_o even_o of_o those_o which_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o by_o any_o of_o his_o good_a and_o holy_a instrument_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o whosoever_o the_o instrument_n may_v be_v and_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n thankful_a to_o they_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a praise_n must_v principal_o redound_v to_o he_o alone_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 3.21.22.23_o read_v also_o psal_n 13.5_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o i_o and_o ps_n 22._o ve_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o 27.6_o &_o ps_n 30._o verse_n 11.12_o thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o joy_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n therefore_o shall_v my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o cease_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 71.14.15.16_o read_v also_o psa_n 103.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o psa_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o psa_n 136._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o isai_n 63.7_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n like_v to_o these_o touch_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o mutual_a forgiveness_n math._n ch_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 18.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n and_o luk_n 17_o 3_o 4_o and_o col_n 3_o 12_o 13._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v the_o one_o the_o other_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o mutual_a beneficence_n read_v gal._n 6_o verses_z 9.10_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_a touch_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v what_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o incorrupt_a and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n note_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o praise_v he_o it_o note_v also_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o also_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o final_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v note_v the_o whole_a uprightness_n of_o his_o wiâ_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o to_o account_v every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n above_o all_o exception_n most_o perfect_o just_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o just_a indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o just_a lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a zeph._n 2.5_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v further_a by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o fear_v he_o because_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isa_n chap._n 26.9_o and_o psa_n 52_o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_n and_o heb._n 11.28_o 29._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o or_o in_o truth_n in_o fide_fw-la that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thou_o have_v forewarn_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a read_v psal_n 9.11.12_o and_o 35.8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.5.6.7.8_o and_o 47.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 52.9_o and_o 38.10.11_o and_o 64.9.10_o and_o psal_n 119.62_o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o be_v for_o those_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n the_o breach_n whereof_o he_o just_o punish_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o band_n themselves_o together_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v his_o faithful_a servant_n touch_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v sometime_o mean_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v jer._n lament_n chap._n 3_o 23._o his_o compassion_n be_v renew_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o which_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o stand_v bind_v most_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o praise_v our_o god_n and_o so_o we_o read_v psal_n 89.5_o where_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faithful_a covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n ethan_n even_o the_o heaven_n shall_v praise_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n yea_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o constant_a faithfulness_n &_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o tim_n 2.13_o though_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o tiâ_n 1.2_o god_n that_o can_v âie_v have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o ro_n 3._o ve_fw-la 3.4_o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o therefore_o may_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v anââer_n anââer_n it_o require_v earnest_o of_o we_o first_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n second_o that_o we_o join_v to_o our_o faith_n every_o other_o virtue_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o holy_a fruit_n anâ_n practiâe_v of_o they_o to_o the_o warrant_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o assurance_n touch_v our_o election_n and_o salvation_n three_o that_o we_o remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o faithful_a profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v as_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o christian_a brother_n without_o cease_v four_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o holiness_n continual_o final_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n his_o most_o steadfast_a fidelity_n and_o truth_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a believer_n that_o he_o admit_v nothing_o either_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o prophesy_v or_o miracle_n or_o any_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o assertion_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a every_o part_n of_o this_o your_o answer_n have_v express_v warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o read_v 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o of_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n who_o also_o have_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a he_o affirm_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n
but_o of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o wherein_o also_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n of_o this_o our_o father_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o that_o yet_o further_o accompany_v with_o his_o most_o tender_a mercy_n according_a to_o that_o thanksgiving_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o righteous_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 17._o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o savi_fw-la christ_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o righteous_a father_n john_n 17_o 25._o and_o likewise_o also_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n final_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n ch_n 8_o 14_o 16._o though_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o i_o also_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o those_o speak_v i_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o understand_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o righteous_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o attribute_v unto_o he_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n above_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o creature_n yet_o so_o do_v we_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o may_v we_o exclude_v either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v hereafter_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v furthermore_o consider_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o touch_v god_n be_v term_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o father_n in_o diverse_a respect_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o this_o point_n question_n what_o be_v those_o diverse_a respect_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n answer_n first_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n most_o proper_o a_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o eternal_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n ever_o since_o he_o create_v and_o make_v they_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n who_o he_o have_v in_o special_a manner_n most_o gracious_o adopt_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v natural_o and_o proper_o relative_n even_o here_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o principal_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o as_o touch_v the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o man_n one_o father_n may_v have_v many_o natural_a son_n the_o which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a participation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o son_n see_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o eternal_o and_o everlasting_o communicate_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o likewise_o howsoever_o the_o natural_a father_n on_o earth_n have_v many_o child_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o affection_n among_o they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v even_o by_o nature_n a_o distinct_a and_o often_o renew_v affection_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o entire_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a desire_n of_o generation_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v whole_o and_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o distribution_n or_o reiteration_n from_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o for_o evermore_o place_v his_o whole_a desire_n delight_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o own_o only_a son_n and_o even_o so_o much_o do_v the_o father_n himself_o testify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n he_o have_v then_o take_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o word_n abha_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n for_o father_n signify_v from_o the_o root_n abha_n which_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o so_o to_o desire_v or_o affect_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n do_v rest_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o be_v once_o attain_v unto_o this_o be_v perfect_o &_o natural_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosh_n chap_n 11.1_o i_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o i_o love_v he_o ahabehu_n for_o these_o word_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o and_o most_o perfect_o belove_v of_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o this_o his_o love_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 2.15_o thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o one_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o job_n chap_n 1.6_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o and_o again_o chap_n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 38.7_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n read_v also_o dan._n 3.25_o where_o the_o angel_n that_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o singular_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o adam_n also_o though_o in_o a_o degree_n a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n ch_n 3.38_o and_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n also_o though_o degenerate_v be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act._n 17.29_o not_o by_o generation_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v that_o word_n offspring_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o isai_n ch_n 64.8_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n &_o we_o be_v the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o malipiero_n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1â_n 9_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v make_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n yea_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o most_o excellent_a creation_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o the_o purpose_a handle_n of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o
government_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 68_o â_o and_o again_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o impart_v this_o his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o natural_a parent_n but_o also_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o dignity_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o ps_n 82_o 6._o john_n 10.34_o four_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n over_o it_o this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v deut._n 14.1_o where_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o chap._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o likewise_o elihu_n of_o old_a call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o job._n chap._n 34._o v._n 36._o my_o father_n say_v he_o as_o trem_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v that_o word_n let_v job_n be_v try_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o isaiah_n chap_n 43.8_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o this_o that_o god_n call_v it_o his_o first_o bear_v to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o exod_a 4.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerem_n 31.9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a tip_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o 2._o sam_n 7_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o psal_n 89_o 26_o 27._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o general_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 3_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8_o 14.15.16_o gal._n 4._o verse_n 5.6_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o everlasting_a father_n give_v unto_o he_o isay_n ch_z 9.6_o and_o ch_z 8.18_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o child_n and_o ch_z 53.10_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v testify_v heâ_n 2.10.11.12.13_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o &_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n that_o be_v fatherless_a or_o comfortless_a john_n ch_n 14.18_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o promise_v to_o send_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n 3_o 5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o mean_v yet_o this_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o this_o whole_a spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v so_o be_v understod_a to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n &_o the_o h.g._n as_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n nor_o impeach_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o name_n father_n as_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o which_o we_o treat_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n question_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n answer_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n even_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v of_o very_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o here_o in_o your_o meaning_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n v._o 1_o 2.3.4_o col_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16.17_o &_o heb_fw-mi 1_o v._o 2._o read_v also_o gen_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2.26_o and_o job_n 26.13_o question_n but_o have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o only_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o thenceforth_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o uncertain_a answer_n nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n do_v still_o and_o will_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o even_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n universal_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o determinate_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o john_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 5_o 9.10_o &_o ch_z 3.17_o col_n 1.17_o in_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n consist_v from_o the_o father_n and_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 1.3_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n read_v also_o psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o v._o of_o the_o same_o ps_n o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o sea_n great_a and_o wide_a
christian_a say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o this_o word_n father_n expresselie_o lead_v us._n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o same_o our_o father_z be_v call_v the_o almighty_a and_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o allmightines_n of_o his_o power_n by_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o admirable_a effect_n he_o be_v furthermore_o entitle_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o these_o other_o point_n question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o answer_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o mark_v 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o the_o apostle_n john_n also_o 1._o epist_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 4._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o their_o hellish_a craft_n and_o power_n be_v to_o pervert_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v plain_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n inindefinit_o albeit_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n they_o may_v be_v say_v principal_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a trinity_n such_o as_o be_v these_o place_n genes_n 18.14_o shall_v anything_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o jer_n 32.27_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n likewise_o job_n chap_n 42.1_o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o deut_n 32.39_o none_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o 1._o sam_n 15.29_o god_n say_v samuel_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n read_v also_o isai_n 8.10_o and_o chap_v 43_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 46.10_o and_o ps_n 62.11_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o ps_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n these_o and_o all_o such_o place_n do_v as_o be_v say_v for_o order_n sake_n principal_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o alâo_o for_o wisdom_n know_v best_a how_o so_o he_o be_v also_o most_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o best_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_v child_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o indeed_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o as_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o just_a vengeance_n so_o likewise_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n &_o salvation_n in_o your_o answer_n also_o it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o join_v the_o power_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o by_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o some_o do_v in_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o ubique_fw-la tarry_v presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nay_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o most_o high_a honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o we_o may_v without_o impeachment_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n true_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o least_o point_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o faithful_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a perform_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v to_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o inability_n or_o weakness_n in_o god_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n join_v with_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a strength_n be_v in_o virtue_n but_o all_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n and_o hasten_v to_o utter_v destruction_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o his_o power_n be_v order_v yea_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n to_o work_v as_o great_a a_o work_n in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n at_o the_o least_o promise_n the_o promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n unless_o only_o to_o show_v man_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o vain_a and_o haughty_a presumption_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n reason_v against_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n matth_n chap_n 3.9_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n this_o may_v for_o this_o time_n suffice_v as_o i_o trust_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n will_v use_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n young_a and_o old_a small_a and_o great_a answer_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o dwell_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o promse_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 2._o cor_n 6.18_o where_o the_o almighty_a lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o promise_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o
be_v not_o see_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o âhe_n 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o may_v we_o have_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o chap_n thus_o we_o read_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o testimony_n indeed_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o every_o way_n sâene_n feel_v and_o discern_v of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o in_o that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v of_o mere_a nothing_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o before_o be_v make_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n philosophical_a principle_n from_o the_o which_o they_o do_v stiff_o though_o false_o contend_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v teach_v we_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v so_o goodly_a and_o magnificent_a a_o work_n to_o be_v so_o apt_o compose_v and_o make_v as_o the_o word_n kâtertisthai_n english_v ordain_v do_v signify_v whereas_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o beginning_n only_o a_o rude_a heap_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o the_o present_a furniture_n and_o beauty_n according_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o gen_n chap_n 1._o v._n 2._o so_o that_o then_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o look_v both_o retrorsum_fw-la and_o antrorsum_fw-la that_o be_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o one_o may_v say_v backward_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o have_v never_o any_o be_v before_o until_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n give_v a_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o forward_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o expect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v namely_o that_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v through_o our_o sin_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v dissolve_v shall_v be_v renew_v yea_o in_o âffect_n make_v new_a again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o the_o same_o also_o as_o certain_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v and_o dispose_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o to_o be_v it_o look_v also_o forward_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o after_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o certain_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o mortal_a creature_n and_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o very_a divine_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n it_o rest_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o shall_v he_o and_o so_o will_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o that_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n touch_v their_o present_n vain_a and_o transitory_a estate_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o thus_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n carry_v very_o far_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n have_v already_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n now_o make_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o make_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o belief_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o of_o all_o and_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o often_o witness_v of_o god_n creation_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v mention_v already_o and_o we_o may_v every_o where_o find_v more_o as_o namely_o isai_n 40.26_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o bring_v out_o their_o army_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a strength_n nothing_o fall_v and_o verse_n 28._o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o again_o chap_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spreâd_v they_o abroad_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bud_n thereof_o he_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o again_o chap._n 45.11.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o hâly_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n i_o who_o hand_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n i_o have_v even_o command_v all_o their_o army_n and_o psalm_n 89.11.12_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v thou_o have_v create_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v likewise_o psalm_n 33.6_o though_o express_v by_o another_o hebrew_n word_n then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o psalm_n 121.2_o and_o 124.8_o and_o psalm_n 136.5.6.7.8.9_o which_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.6_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v read_v also_o exodus_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o isa_n 44.24_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o likewise_o jer._n 10.12_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n and_o chap._n 32_o verse_n 1â_n ah_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_v 4_o 24._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n o_o lord_n say_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 17_o 24._o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o idolatrous_a athenian_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_v say_v he_o he_o shâw_o i_o unto_o your_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v yet_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o mighty_a and_o wise_a creation_n more_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chap_n of_o the_o book_n
the_o first_o night_n which_o ever_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o commandment_n create_v and_o bring_v forth_o light_a yea_o before_o there_o be_v yet_o either_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o one_o star_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o end_n it_o may_v most_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n and_o thenceforth_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n establish_v the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o of_o the_o first_o night_n do_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a part_n take_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o first_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v in_o one_o answer_n lay_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o our_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n according_a as_o it_o be_v both_o plain_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v vulgar_o call_v the_o element_n and_o the_o large_a spread_v thereof_o read_v job_n 9.8_o he_o himself_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o chap_n 37.18_o he_o have_v stretch_v they_o out_o firm_a as_o mouâten_v glass_n and_o psal_n 104.2_o he_o have_v spread_v they_o like_o a_o curtain_n this_o large_a extension_n and_o spread_v out_o of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n be_v also_o call_v the_o firmament_n from_o the_o greek_a and_o common_a latin_a translation_n as_o dan_o 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n read_v also_o isai_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o chap_n 44.24_o read_v also_o psal_n 1_o 36.5_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 10.12_o he_o stretch_v they_o out_o by_o his_o discretion_n and_o touch_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal_n 104.5_o mention_v even_o now_o that_o god_n have_v so_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v and_o psa_n 102.25_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n read_v also_o job_n 38.4_o and_z prou_z 8.29_o the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n earth_n as_o ps_n 24.1_o touch_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o water_n read_v ps_n 104.6_o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v stana_n above_o the_o mountain_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n read_v isai_n 45.7_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n hereupon_o also_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v by_o good_a right_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 74.16_o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o and_o hereunto_o have_v the_o apostle_n james_n respect_n when_o chap_n 1.17_o he_o call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o constant_a order_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 19.2_o and_o jer_n 33.19.20.21_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n this_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o very_a gracious_a &_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v psa_n 104.23.24_o and_o job_n ch_z 38._o 12._o 13._o 14._o but_o ch_z 24._o 17._o the_o morning_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o moses_n himself_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v unto_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v moses_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 3_o then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a 4_o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 5._o and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o full_o warrant_v unto_o us._n and_o beside_o the_o holy_a prophet_n show_v we_o how_o the_o rude_a lumpish_a and_o indigested_a matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o water_n above_o the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mould_v up_o hold_v together_o and_o make_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o excellent_a form_n which_o in_o the_o three_o day_n they_o be_v fashion_v into_o that_o be_v how_o they_o be_v thus_o support_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o light_n as_o of_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o commodious_a creature_n even_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o see_v that_o it_o approve_v itself_o to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.7_o sure_o the_o light_n be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v it_o well_o even_o as_o we_o may_v thereby_o give_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v walk_v as_o become_v those_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v forth_o unto_o us._n yea_o even_o to_o this_o our_o god_n who_o thus_o at_o the_o beginning_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor_n 4_o 6._o ought_v we_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n we_o can_v on_o this_o first_o day_n also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o send_v forth_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n by_o the_o fiery_a brightness_n of_o it_o the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o very_a glorious_a and_o fearful_a creature_n of_o god_n read_v job_n chap_n 37.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o chap_n 38.24_o 35._o but_o whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o continue_v such_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o he_o have_v already_o create_v and_o make_v they_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v do_v usual_o note_v his_o effectual_a establish_n of_o thing_n themselves_o rather_o than_o the_o give_v of_o they_o their_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom_n 4.17_o god_n call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o cor_n 1.26_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n final_o moses_n in_o say_v that_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o double_a synedoche_n first_o put_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o day_n both_o for_o the_o day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o night_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a night_n this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v that_o which_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o christian_n even_o that_o wherein_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v as_o the_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n aâter_v the_o creation_n finish_v be_v then_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o special_a worship_n to_o
be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v rude_a and_o cover_v with_o the_o deep_a water_n until_o this_o three_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v note_v by_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o out_o so_o this_o clear_n and_o dry_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o create_v and_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o habitation_n to_o man_n &_o to_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n though_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v and_o create_v of_o nothing_o before_o read_v psal_n 136.6_o the_o lord_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o before_o in_o the_o 24._o psalm_n verse_n 2._o bamaijm_fw-la gnal_n bamaijm_fw-la he_o have_v found_v it_o above_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o above_o the_o flood_n for_o natural_o use_v and_o âo_o likewise_o pâal_v 57_o verse_n 5._o be_v the_o same_o preposition_n use_v as_o the_o first_o creation_n show_v and_o as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 104._o psal_n they_o will_v stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n but_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n say_v the_o holy_a ps_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o thy_o commandment_n they_o have_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n ascend_v and_o the_o valley_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v establish_v for_o they_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o a_o bind_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o job_n 38.10.11_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o commandment_n concern_v it_o and_o have_v set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o bank_n stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n read_v also_o jer_n â_o 22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o appointment_n so_o that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v natural_o above_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v by_o a_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n make_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o exod_a 20.4_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o streatch_n out_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o remove_n of_o the_o water_n read_v further_o isai_n 42.5_o where_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o have_v also_o stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bud_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o again_o chap_n 44.24_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o himself_o likewise_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o pet_n 3.5_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o be_v of_o it_o from_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o just_o be_v he_o celebrate_v to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n exod_n 20.11_o act_n 4.24_o and_o psal_n 95.3.4.5_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o sea_n belong_v for_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v good_a and_o commodious_a for_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a gracious_a work_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v alldge_v before_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 136._o ps_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a mighty_a work_n in_o that_o the_o water_n be_v thus_o against_o kind_n tumble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 33.7_o and_o all_o this_o for_o our_o benefit_n the_o turn_n of_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o dry_a land_n for_o a_o while_n be_v justly_o record_v to_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o durable_a a_o work_n as_o this_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o constant_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v we_o therefore_o sufficient_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o so_o commodious_a and_o kind_o a_o habitation_n therein_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 115._o psalm_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o more_o &_o more_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n consider_v also_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n wrought_v in_o one_o day_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o slow_a abate_n of_o the_o water_n after_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n gen_n ch_n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o furhe_a touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o our_o good_a god_n have_v create_v in_o so_o infinite_a variety_n both_o herb_n plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o tree_n with_o their_o several_a fruit_n for_o present_a use_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n and_o with_o their_o several_a seed_n for_o future_a propagation_n and_o increase_n o_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v very_o this_o one_o and_o manifold_a work_n be_v every_o way_n very_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o just_a stature_n and_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o that_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o at_o the_o most_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n grow_v whereas_o natural_o it_o will_v as_o we_o have_v experience_n have_v require_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n although_o all_o the_o best_a help_n and_o furtherance_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o cherish_n of_o tree_n and_o many_o day_n and_o week_n for_o the_o cherish_n up_o of_o the_o least_o herb_n to_o the_o natural_a perfection_n thereof_o o_o how_o wonderful_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n be_v this_o also_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o yet_o no_o rain_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mist_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o till_o it_o as_o it_o be_v express_o note_v genes_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 5.6_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sun_n or_o sunshine_n to_o vegetate_v and_o warm_v they_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o in_o one_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o instant_a be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n thaâ_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o excellent_a garden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n adorn_v with_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n pleasant_a for_o sight_n and_o wholesome_a for_o meat_n in_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chap_a verse_n 8.9.10_o &c_n &c_n with_o goodly_a freshwater_n spring_v &_o river_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 104.10_o and_o with_o the_o silver_n vein_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 28.1.2_o etc._n etc._n all_o therefore_o do_v wondrous_o preach_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o but_o lay_v together_o and_o consider_v a_o few_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o thing_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o the_o interchangeable_a variety_n of_o they_o in_o form_n in_o colour_n &c_n &c_n but_o special_o if_o we_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n &c_n &c_n yea_o but_o in_o one_o
and_o of_o all_o their_o quality_n and_o operation_n whatsoever_o to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n even_o as_o his_o create_v of_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o give_v they_o their_o several_a quality_n nature_n and_o being_n themselves_o so_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v universal_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o continual_a rule_n order_v and_o govern_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o which_o he_o at_o the_o first_o make_v they_o as_o nehem._n cha_n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o lord_n preserve_v they_o all_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o better_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o word_n providence_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o that_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o your_o answer_n for_o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o literal_a or_o strict_a signification_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v providence_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o foreseeing_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v question_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o foreseeing_a of_o god_n be_v no_o idle_a or_o impotent_a and_o weak_a foresight_n but_o as_o it_o be_v essential_o join_v with_o preordination_n and_o before_o appointment_n and_o decree_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o take_v due_a effect_n with_o every_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n thereof_o in_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proorismos_n prognosis_n &_o pronoia_n join_v with_o proorismos_n the_o fore-appointment_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v join_v most_o near_o with_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o foresight_n as_o act_n 2.23_o deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 8_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o foreknowledge_n and_o that_o the_o effectual_a government_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o his_o foresight_n read_v gen_n 22.14_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v or_o provide_v and_o psalm_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o zech._n cha_n 3_o 9_o and_o cha_n 4.10_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n forseeth_a and_o foreknoweth_a more_o than_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n frustrate_v many_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v he_o do_v so_o know_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n he_o do_v always_o most_o certain_o guide_v they_o to_o take_v their_o full_a effect_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n read_v psalm_n 94.11_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 3.20_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a and_o 2._o king_n 19.27.28_o i_o know_v thy_o dwell_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o be_v he_o allow_v &_o bless_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v likewise_o psalm_n 37.18_o deut._n 2.7_o and_o amos_n 3.2_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o his_o see_v or_o foreseeing_a by_o his_o knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o effect_n be_v imply_v by_o the_o cause_n or_o rule_v and_o ground_n of_o it_o now_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v likewise_o consider_v concern_v your_o former_a description_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o restrain_v and_o correct_v of_o evil_a thing_n &c_n &c_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n because_o short_o after_o the_o creation_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v themselves_o mankind_n also_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v very_o soon_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o have_v follow_v a_o wonderful_a disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n concern_v those_o most_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n the_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_v propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o provident_a support_v roll_a and_o govern_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o most_o holy_a end_n of_o god_n universal_a providence_n be_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o like_a eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o mankind_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o frustrate_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o condemnation_n all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o deserve_a severity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a justice_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v proverb_n chapter_n 19.21_o many_o devise_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o psalm_n 33.10.11_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o isai_n chapter_n 46.9.10_o remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n and_o therefore_o just_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o he_o and_o thus_o far_o also_o well_o say_v gamaliel_n act_n 5.38.39_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o incit_v the_o wicked_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v afterward_o but_o whereas_o we_o ascribe_v counsel_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o former_a thought_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o choice_n flower_n float_n or_o distillation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o ascription_n of_o counsel_n to_o god_n as_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v exact_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_o present_v at_o every_o instant_n and_o so_o abide_v for_o
themselves_o but_o rather_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o creation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o not_o content_a with_o this_o shall_v proceed_v malapert_o to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o creature_n a_o absolute_a power_n to_o abide_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o that_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o let_v they_o all_o just_o fear_v some_o singular_a punishment_n to_o approach_v against_o they_o for_o so_o bold_a and_o notorious_a a_o presumption_n unless_o they_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v and_o so_o prevent_v the_o same_o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n for_o shall_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n inquisition_n controlment_n &_o censure_n shall_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n malignant_a cavil_v and_o clamorus_a interrogatory_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o think_v so_o but_o much_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o what_o answer_n may_v we_o then_o rather_o look_v for_o than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n solomon_n give_v to_o his_o mother_n bath-sheba_a concern_v the_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o his_o brother_n adoâijah_n that_o he_o may_v have_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n do_v thou_o ask_v this_o say_v king_n solomon_n ask_v the_o kingdom_n also_o adonijah_n have_v speak_v this_o word_n against_o his_o own_o life_n very_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n any_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n than_o he_o himself_o please_v to_o render_v and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a will_n rather_o than_o to_o feed_v the_o humorous_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a and_o presumptuous_a brain_n it_o be_v most_o traitorous_o to_o aspire_v and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o what_o may_v just_o follow_v every_o one_o not_o blind_v and_o pervert_v in_o himself_o may_v easy_o deem_v let_v this_o therefore_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a blame_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o lie_v altogether_o upon_o themselves_o &_o nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n question_n but_o may_v the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o blame_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n their_o fall_n do_v just_o extend_v itself_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v just_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o well_o as_o they_o answer_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v indeed_o reach_v so_o far_o for_o even_o as_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n themselves_o but_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v descend_v upon_o their_o posterity_n under_o this_o most_o equal_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o and_o constant_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o so_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fall_n not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o their_o posterity_n be_v through_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o curse_n the_o reason_n indeed_o be_v very_o good_a for_o as_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v observe_v see_v even_o among_o man_n in_o course_n of_o humane_a justice_n the_o traitor_n against_o his_o earthly_a prince_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n taint_v his_o blood_n for_o ever_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o of_o his_o clemency_n restore_v it_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o account_v all_o adam_n posterity_n attaint_v and_o utter_o debase_v in_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v natural_o bear_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o his_o offence_n but_o also_o in_o ourselves_o traitorous_o incline_v against_o the_o lord_n as_o experience_n show_v plain_o and_o common_o so_o soon_o and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n do_v come_v unless_o god_n himself_o do_v give_v we_o better_a heart_n than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o fall_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o do_v consider_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o which_o respect_n first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n and_o testimony_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o more_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n king_n solomon_n set_v down_o this_o notable_a wise_a sentence_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a answer_n and_o amos_n chap_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v any_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n ch_n 5.17_o likewise_o act._n 1.7_o the_o father_n have_v put_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o chap_n 15.18_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n know_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v fit_a proof_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v general_o over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o mercy_n or_o for_o punishment_n what_o way_n soever_o or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o mercy_n be_v show_v or_o punishment_n be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n to_o be_v find_v as_o psal_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o depth_n and_o exod_a 4.11_o who_o have_v give_v the_o mouth_n to_o man_n or_o who_o have_v make_v the_o dumb_a or_o the_o deaf_a or_o he_o that_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n likewise_o deut_n 32.39_o behold_v now_o for_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o eccles_n 3.11_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v no_o man_n find_v out_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v from_o the_o begin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o ch_z 7.15_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v make_v straight_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a and_o in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o wealth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v this_o contrary_a to_o that_o or_o as_o one_o may_v say_v such_o overthwart_a neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o one_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o way_n qick_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v for_o afterward_o betide_v he_o moreover_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v lively_o appear_v and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o this_o that_o although_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o drown_v the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n yet_o he_o preserve_v noah_n himself_o and_o his_o family_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o some_o from_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v increase_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n again_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n gen_n ch_n 7._o v._n 1.2.3.7.8.15.16.17.18.19_o and_o do_v not_o our_o own_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n ordinary_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a law_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o their_o first_o creation_n though_o not_o so_o comfortable_o and_o constant_o for_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n because_o of_o our_o own_o daily_a and_o continual_a sin_n wherefore_o worthy_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v rom_n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o
hurt_v and_o annoy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v familiar_a confirmation_n of_o god_n holy_a gracious_a &_o fatherly_a providence_n for_o without_o such_o his_o favourable_a moderation_n &_o restrainâ_n we_o may_v learn_v further_o of_o what_o exceed_v great_a force_n tempest_n may_v be_v usual_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 29.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o josh_n ch_n 10._o v._n 11._o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n destroy_v more_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n than_o they_o themselves_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n read_v also_o exod_a 9.22.23.24.25.26_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v exceed_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n by_o hail_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o god_n rule_v the_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v brass_n over_o our_o head_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a k_o ahab_n so_o that_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n together_o 1._o king_n 17_o 1.2_o &_o ch_z 18.1.41_o etc._n etc._n james_n 5.17.18_o and_o see_v he_o can_v cause_v it_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o rain_v in_o one_o city_n and_o because_o of_o his_o displeasure_n not_o to_o rain_v in_o the_o city_n next_o unto_o it_o yea_o see_v he_o can_v &_o do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n send_v rain_n upon_o one_o field_n &_o not_o upon_o the_o next_o as_o amos._n ch_z 4.7_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v ps_n 65.9.10_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o visit_v the_o earth_n and_o water_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 68.9_o he_o send_v his_o gracious_a rain_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n he_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n and_o mat_n 5.45_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v rain_n and_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manifest_a in_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o wind_n he_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n psal_n 135.7_o and_o in_o that_o he_o use_v they_o to_o singular_a mercy_n when_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o gen_n ch_n 8.1_o and_o exod_a 14_o 21._o and_o 1._o king_n 18.45_o and_o also_o for_o great_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o exod_a and_o chap._n 15.8.10_o read_v also_o jonah_n ch_n 1.4_o and_z ch_z 4.8_o be_v not_o all_o these_o i_o pray_v you_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o these_o his_o creature_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n psal_n 147._o v._n 15.16.17.18_o final_o to_o this_o purpose_n read_v that_o notable_a scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 37_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o show_v for_o this_o answer_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n before_o mention_v in_o that_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v then_o break_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 7.11_o and_o likewise_o the_o clear_n or_o empty_v of_o the_o earth_n again_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o they_o be_v very_o plain_a sinsible_a and_o famous_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o breach_n also_o which_o the_o sea_n do_v sundry_a time_n attempt_v and_o make_v do_v easy_o show_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a overruling_a power_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v so_o plain_a proof_n indeed_o as_o all_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o may_v read_v the_o same_o also_o testify_v psal_n 89.9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v thou_o still_a they_o and_o ps_n 93.3.4_o &_o 107.23.24.25.26.27.28.29_o thus_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n evidenty_n appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n creation_n show_v likewise_o some_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o provident_a government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o also_o god_n create_v the_o same_o day_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n thus_o we_o read_v psal_n 74.17_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o psal_n 104._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n water_v the_o mountain_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n this_o one_o testimony_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o testify_v the_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n read_v also_o 2._o king_n 19.29_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o earth_n barren_a and_o unfruitful_a send_v dearth_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v joel_n ch_n first_o and_o second_o likewise_o amos._n 4.6.7.8.9_o yea_o so_o that_o god_n do_v even_o turn_v abundance_n into_o want_n &_o curse_v the_o very_a plenty_n of_o those_o that_o do_v abuse_v it_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n deut_n 28.17.22_o 23.38.39.40.41.42_o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o creature_n create_v in_o the_o three_o day_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o work_n create_v in_o the_o four_o day_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v likewise_o rule_v &_o govern_v they_o this_o also_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a answer_v from_o record_n of_o ancient_a experience_n in_o that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n god_n stay_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n yea_o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o day_n ordinary_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v avenge_v themselves_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o more_o effectual_o so_o we_o read_v josh_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 12.13.14_o day_n fâue_a hour_n in_o go_v ng_z back_o and_o tiâe_v in_o go_v forward_o again_o the_o choice_n âf_n the_o sigâe_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o use_v time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n the_o lord_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 2._o king_n chap_n 20_o 11._o and_o isai_n 38_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v lengthen_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o hour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hour_n long_o as_o some_o do_v probable_o esteem_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o dial_n to_o be_v every_o half_a hour_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v also_o by_o a_o like_a unwonted_a course_n concern_v the_o darkness_n the_o which_o god_n continue_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n together_o and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o egyptian_n see_v not_o glimpse_n of_o light_n either_o from_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o star_n for_o all_o that_o while_n exod_n 10_o 22.23_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o darkness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 27_o 45._o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v bât_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_o avouch_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n over_o his_o heavenly_a
creature_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o as_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n animate_v and_o embolden_v his_o people_n against_o all_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a jerem_n chap_n 10_o 1.2_o this_o therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o government_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o the_o four_o day_n the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n creation_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n by_o what_o proof_n may_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n rule_v and_o govern_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n answer_n touch_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a instance_n or_o example_n to_o show_v the_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o great_a whale-fishe_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o same_o fish_n cast_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n again_o jonah_n chapter_n 1.17_o and_o chap_v 2.10_o likewise_o we_o have_v other_o notable_a instance_n namely_o in_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n money_n a_o fish_n come_v to_o peter_n angle_n that_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o tribute_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v matth_n 17.27_o and_o again_o in_o that_o at_o another_o time_n at_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la christ_n his_o disciple_n have_v forthwith_o a_o extraordinary_a draught_n of_o fish_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o fish_v and_o can_v take_v no_o fish_n all_o the_o night_n before_o luke_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o john_n 21.3.4.5.6_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v very_o evident_a instance_n concern_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o thus_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n that_o such_o a_o fish_n or_o such_o and_o such_o a_o company_n or_o skole_a of_o fish_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n appoint_v that_o these_o fish_n must_v for_o such_o purpose_n come_v to_o those_o very_a place_n &_o there_o to_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o even_o at_o his_o sovereign_a commandment_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n creation_n question_n what_o further_a proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o for_o this_o point_n answer_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 147._o psalm_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n say_v thus_o our_o god_n give_v food_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v the_o same_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o affirm_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 39_o verse_n 3._o who_o say_v god_n prepare_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o meat_n when_o his_o bird_n cry_v unto_o god_n wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o by_o my_o providence_n do_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o 1._o king_n 17.45.6_o we_o read_v it_o testify_v that_o god_n use_v the_o raven_n for_o his_o instrument_n to_o feed_v elijah_n his_o prophet_n and_o matth_n chap_v 6.26_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o chapter_n 10._o 29._o a_o sparrowe_n say_v he_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o miscarry_v or_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n neither_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o that_o shote_v with_o the_o stone-bow_n or_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ravenous_a fowl_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o for_o such_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n ch_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o there_o shall_v fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n speak_v moreover_o job_n chap_v 39.20_o god_n be_v say_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o egg_n of_o the_o ostrich_n so_o that_o they_o be_v hatch_v in_o due_a time_n though_o this_o foul_a lay_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n be_v negligent_a in_o look_v to_o the_o hatch_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n god_n deny_v unto_o man_n the_o government_n of_o other_o wild_a fowl_n he_o do_v just_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o instance_n in_o the_o wild_a hawk_n &_o the_o eagle_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v lord_n of_o the_o wing_n and_o direct_v they_o also_o whether_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o find_v their_o food_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o cattle_n which_o be_v more_o tame_a even_o such_o as_o god_n create_v and_o make_v by_o nature_n more_o gentle_a and_o serviceable_a for_o the_o special_a and_o common_a use_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o horse_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o confirm_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n and_o government_n over_o they_o answer_n in_o the_o 104._o psal_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o psalm_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o psal_n 36.6_o the_o lord_n preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v plain_a testimony_n and_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o deal_v well_o with_o his_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o that_o be_v which_o by_o tread_v thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v regard_n of_o just_a and_o equal_a deal_n to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n prover_n chap_a 12.10_o and_o deuteron_fw-gr 25.4_o furthermore_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v such_o brute_n beast_n we_o have_v a_o very_a special_a instance_n 1._o sam_n chap_a 6._o verse_n 12._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o milch_n kine_n new_o take_v away_o from_o their_o suck_a calf_n and_o never_o acquaint_v to_o the_o yoke_n yet_o by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n they_o do_v of_o their_o willing_a accord_n drâw_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la home_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o it_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v and_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o to_o show_v the_o provident_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n over_o they_o answer_n in_o theâ1_n â1_z verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n before_o allege_v the_o lion_n say_v the_o psalmist_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o give_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 39_o book_n of_o job_n will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n âr_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o lion_n whelp_n when_o they_o couch_v in_o their_o place_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o covert_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v too_o hard_a &_o dangerous_a a_o province_n as_o we_o may_v say_v for_o man_n to_o undertake_v and_o again_o
fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o luââes_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chrâst_v hâmselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n
will_v preserve_v all_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a child_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o craft_n while_o they_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o answer_v we_o have_v one_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o psalm_n 37._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o calamity_n or_o destruction_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v their_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_o conversation_n but_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v likewise_o verse_n 28._o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 32_o 33._o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v final_o verse_n 39_o 4â_n the_o salvation_n of_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o outward_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o crafty_a endeavour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o show_v likewise_o some_o promise_n for_o preservation_n against_o the_o more_o spiritual_a craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o for_o our_o warrant_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o so_o gracious_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o guide_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a prophet_n how_o deceiveablie_o soever_o they_o go_v to_o work_v yea_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o false_a doctrine_n by_o never_o so_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o or_o final_o deceive_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n or_o article_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n hereof_o very_o not_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n or_o strength_n and_o constancy_n but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o promise_v and_o therefore_o will_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o according_o effect_n and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o god_n have_v in_o former_a time_n gracious_o perform_v this_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n still_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.11_o 12_o 13._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o government_n over_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o the_o host_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o for_o our_o hurt_n answer_n in_o the_o 121._o psalm_n verses_z 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shadow_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o will_v keep_v thy_o soul_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o likewise_o hosea_n chap._n 2.21_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o hear_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v it_o fruitful_a for_o man_n commodity_n and_o use_n if_o he_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o god_n threaten_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n and_o brass_n over_o our_o head_n and_o otherwise_o hurtful_a also_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o obedience_n before_o he_o as_o leviticus_fw-la 26.9_o and_o deut._n 28._o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o whereof_o also_o we_o have_v example_n record_v touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o former_a time_n for_o our_o further_a admonition_n and_o warning_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o josh_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 11._o and_o judg._n chap._n 5.20_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n in_o their_o course_n and_o 1._o king_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o chap._n 18.1_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o but_o beside_o former_a warning_n be_v there_o not_o example_n among_o ourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o some_o strike_v with_o lightning_n or_o kill_v with_o thunder_n destroy_v by_o tempest_n &_o c_o gracious_a therefore_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o through_o his_o gracious_a government_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o earthly_a be_v next_o question_n what_o further_a promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n will_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n answer_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o chapter_n of_o hosea_n mention_v even_o now_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n thereof_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o batteâ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o sleep_v safe_o and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v izreel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o so_o many_o as_o god_n allude_v to_o that_o word_n izreel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n will_v sow_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sow_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v will_v in_o special_a manner_n bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o allusion_n be_v plain_a they_o shall_v hear_v iâzregnel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o vezrangtiah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v well_o therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v faithful_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o pure_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v and_o no_o doubt_n still_o be_v willing_a to_o cause_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n and_o harmony_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n this_o promise_n be_v mention_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v by_o we_o inquire_v into_o so_o be_v also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 8.21.22_o and_o chap._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o job_n chapter_n 5.23_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v more_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v there_o observe_v therefore_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o be_v
be_v in_o perplexity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v i_o remember_v the_o time_n past_a i_o meditate_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n yea_o i_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o agaâne_o psalm_n 119.27_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v mediate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o in_o this_o comfort_n just_o may_v we_o reason_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o therein_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o thes_n 4.18_o comfort_v you_o one_o and_o other_o with_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o cor_n 1.10_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o great_a death_n and_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n in_o his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a but_o many_o degree_n more_o bounteous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n by_o great_a odds_n then_o have_v be_v the_o particular_a extraordinary_a action_n and_o work_n thereof_o though_o for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v use_v his_o holy_a angel_n in_o most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a service_n and_o that_o at_o sundry_a time_n according_a as_o he_o have_v record_v they_o and_o make_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o famous_a in_o his_o church_n both_o for_o the_o bodily_a preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o bodily_a safety_n and_o preservation_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 19.15_o concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o lot_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o chap_n 32.1.2_o of_o jaakob_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n of_o elisha_n from_o the_o host_n of_o the_o aramite_n 2._o king_n 6.16.17_o of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n from_o that_o fierce_a siege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n chap_n 19.35_o in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o dan_o chap_n 3.28_o god_n deliver_v the_o three_o man_n of_o israel_n from_o burn_v in_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o chap_n 6.22_o daniel_n himself_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o ravenous_a lion_n a_o angel_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a instrument_n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n use_v to_o make_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n healthful_a to_o the_o disease_a even_o to_o any_o one_o whosoever_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n after_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o put_v into_o it_o john_n chap_n 5_o 2.3.4_o and_o act_n 5.19_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o chap_n 12.7_o a_o angel_n deliver_v peter_n and_o chap_n 27.23_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n comfort_v paul_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o use_v his_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o bodily_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n so_o have_v he_o use_v they_o in_o extraordinary_a service_n to_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n as_o gal_n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o dan_o ch_n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n be_v inform_v concern_v the_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v also_o instruct_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n chap_n 10_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o angel_n even_o the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n as_o it_o seem_v certify_v zacharias_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o john_n bâptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o christ_n conception_n &_o birth_n and_o joseph_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n against_o he_o from_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v from_o god_n exceed_v gracious_a to_o his_o church_n but_o their_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a service_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o great_a than_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o psal_n 34.7_o mat_n 18_o 10._o john_n 1.51_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1.6.14_o though_o their_o service_n be_v not_o external_o so_o apparent_a but_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o invisible_a course_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o god_n wrought_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a work_n by_o the_o wind_n when_o remember_v noah_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n he_o clear_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n gen_n 8.1_o but_o be_v not_o his_o providence_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gracious_a in_o his_o continual_a bring_v forth_o of_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n for_o the_o daily_a clear_n of_o the_o air_n lest_o it_o shall_v grow_v contagious_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 133_o 7._o god_n wrought_v a_o wondrous_a work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v when_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n forty_o year_n together_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n deut_n 8_o 3_o 4_o and_o chap_n 29.5.6_o and_o josh_n 5_o 12._o but_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n less_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o we_o for_o feed_v all_o the_o world_n with_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o forty_o hundred_o year_n yea_o by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o and_o fifty_o hundred_o of_o year_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 104.14.15_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rare_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o the_o raven_n at_o his_o appointment_n feed_v elijah_n the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n perpetual_a providence_n be_v great_a in_o that_o he_o order_v the_o continual_a fly_n and_o the_o life_n &_o death_n of_o every_o foul_a even_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o little_a sparrowe_n moreover_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o gourd_n or_o whatsoever_o plant_n it_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o one_o night_n to_o shadow_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wonder_v more_o at_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o the_o same_o our_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a growth_n of_o all_o plant_n and_o tree_n and_o grass_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o provident_a and_o admirable_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o this_o psal_n 104.14.15_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n the_o same_o god_n who_o once_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o saul_n &_o give_v it_o to_o david_n 1._o sam_n 14.28_o he_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 75.6.7_o dan_fw-mi 4.22_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n the_o deliverance_n of_o job_n out_o of_o his_o affliction_n be_v exceed_v gracious_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o according_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o a_o example_n for_o the_o common_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o great_a adversity_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n ps_n 107._o likewise_o as_o god_n deliver_v david_n out_o of_o all_o his_o adversity_n so_o he_o be_v near_o to_o save_v every_o one_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n psal_n 34.17.18_o god_n that_o destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n 2._o sam_n 17._o v._o 14.23_o he_o do_v usual_o break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n ps_n 33.10_o and_o v._o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n as_o balaam_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o numb_a 24.13_o so_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prou_z chap_n 16.1_o the_o ordinary_a cure_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v concern_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o and_o in_o number_n infinite_o more_o than_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n have_v be_v all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n whether_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n in_o some_o process_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o more_o speedy_o in_o a_o moment_n psalm_n 103._o verse_n 3_o 4._o as_o god_n direct_v the_o lot_n to_o find_v out_o achan_n jonathan_n jonah_n mathias_n so_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o every_o lot_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o to_o our_o think_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n as_o it_o be_v by_o hap_n hazard_n prou_z 16.33_o final_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n until_o the_o time_n come_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o all_o the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o as_o 2._o chron_n 16_o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o this_o second_o consideration_n and_o the_o rather_o will_v this_o consideration_n be_v comfortable_a if_o we_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n so_o tie_v himself_o to_o ordinary_a course_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v he_o send_v extraordinary_a succour_n to_o his_o distress_a servant_n according_a as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o god_n have_v in_o these_o our_o day_n strange_o direct_v his_o servant_n sometime_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o persecutor_n &_o sometime_o to_o escape_v after_o they_o have_v be_v apprehend_v though_o they_o have_v be_v narrow_o watch_v according_a also_o as_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a sort_n want_v bread_n &_o victual_n god_n do_v send_v they_o in_o the_o river_n a_o kind_n of_o fish_n call_v surdone_n every_o day_n so_o long_o as_o the_o siege_n last_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o act_n and_o monum_fw-la at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o help_n to_o far_o &_o enlarge_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n three_o to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o experience_n of_o joshua_n concern_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n ch_n 21.45_o there_o have_v nothing_o fail_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o again_o ch_n 23.14.15_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o likewise_o king_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.15_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n &_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o k._n david_n before_o he_o psa_n 18.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o my_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n &_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n &_o my_o cry_n do_v come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 34.2_o etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o yea_o he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o fear_n they_o shall_v therefore_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o ps_n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o be_o old_a yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n touch_v the_o wicked_a verse_n 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a say_v he_o strong_a and_o spread_a himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n or_o as_o the_o word_n hezrach_n arbour_n indigena_fw-la signify_v a_o tree_n in_o his_o native_a soil_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v &_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o own_o experience_n read_v psal_n 66_o 16_o etc._n etc._n come_v say_v he_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ps_n 116.5.6_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o further_a of_o this_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v thorough_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o those_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o special_a purpose_n most_o lively_o manifest_v the_o most_o gracious_a virtue_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o be_v notable_o in_o the_o history_n record_v concern_v jaakob_n joseph_n david_n job_n and_o such_o like_a who_o end_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o great_a trouble_n we_o be_v will_v to_o consider_v to_o the_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o against_o our_o own_o affliction_n and_o trial_n james._n chap_n 5._o 10._o 11._o four_o our_o own_o experience_n from_o time_n past_a faithful_o record_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v very_o helpefull_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o lord_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o servant_n as_o psal_n 37._o verse_n 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n thus_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o diligent_a register_n of_o all_o god_n merciful_a deal_n towards_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n both_o concern_v their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o confirm_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o like_o godly_a course_n that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o and_o so_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a good_a end_n which_o they_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 7._o the_o sewne_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o observer_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v note_v to_o their_o reproof_n ps_n 107.23_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n be_v note_v to_o be_v singular_a even_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v to_o wit_n to_o their_o comfort_n how_o great_a the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contrariwise_o all_o profane_a neglect_n whether_o of_o the_o mercy_n or_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a displeasure_n &_o vengeance_n of_o god_n ps_n 28.5_o very_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o much_o mercy_n in_o our_o life_n time_n in_o save_v we_o from_o many_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n sometime_o from_o break_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n sometime_o from_o drown_v or_o burn_a sometime_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o this_o or_o that_o heresy_n of_o soul_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v careful_o call_v thing_n to_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o remember_v
altogether_o profane_a and_o abuse_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v severe_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a menace_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o thessalon_n 2.10.11.12_o for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n severelie_o to_o punish_v the_o heathen_a for_o their_o smother_n of_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o they_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 1._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o pure_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o double_v his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o perfect_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o do_v rebel_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shine_v forth_o most_o gracious_o and_o admirable_o towards_o they_o in_o the_o same_o now_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o objection_n against_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o good_a god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o question_n which_o be_v this_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v his_o child_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o most_o vigilantlie_o watch_v over_o their_o salvation_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o best_o belove_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n or_o other_o as_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n do_v peter_n also_o and_o many_o more_o when_o as_o god_n can_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v preserve_v they_o from_o such_o grievous_a fall_n question_n how_o therefore_o may_v this_o be_v perceive_v to_o accord_v with_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n and_o government_n answer_n the_o lord_n do_v hereby_o justly_o and_o yet_o also_o in_o exceed_v great_a mercy_n chastise_v some_o former_a fââe_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o make_v the_o humane_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n every_o way_n more_o full_o know_v for_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n of_o all_o and_o also_o to_o this_o gracious_a end_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v neither_o rest_n in_o themselves_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a constant_a and_o never-failing_a direction_n strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n moreover_o even_o in_o this_o wonderful_a be_v the_o fatherlie_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o child_n final_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o fall_n but_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o renew_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o with_o admiration_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o most_o holy_a gracious_a and_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o whole_a answer_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n even_o now_o allege_v to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap_n 9_o 23._o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v show_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v delight_n say_v the_o lord_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor_n 1.30.31_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v we_o resolve_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o may_v by_o any_o be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o answer_v already_o allege_v we_o may_v with_o like_a facility_n answer_v every_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v but_o what_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a through_o to_o discern_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o of_o god_n divine_a proceed_n and_o judgement_n towards_o any_o other_o of_o his_o child_n or_o towards_o our_o own_o self_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v excellentlie_o well_o say_v m._n caluine_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o silence_n to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o his_o judgement_n sciamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la expraecipuis_fw-fr exercitijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la humiliari_fw-la sub_fw-la forti_fw-la dei_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la silentio_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la eius_fw-la indicijs_fw-la in_o psalm_n 39_o vers_fw-la 1â_n alas_o we_o poor_a wretch_n through_o our_o negligence_n do_v not_o know_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o both_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o know_v how_o then_o may_v we_o presume_v or_o once_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o secret_a work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o cloud_n his_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a or_o huge_a mountain_n his_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o great_a deep_a psâ_n â6_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o read_v also_o job_n ch_n 33._o ve_fw-la s_o 1â_n 1â.14_n behold_v say_v elihu_n to_o job_n in_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v right_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v greâter_a than_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v account_n of_o all_o his_o matter_n for_o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o one_o see_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n until_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o again_o chaptââ_n 36._o 22._o etc._n etc._n behold_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o power_n what_o teacher_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v to_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v sayâ_n thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v god_n be_v excellent_a above_o that_o we_o can_v know_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v reverence_n and_o with_o holy_a admiration_n glorify_v and_o adore_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n whereof_o we_o in_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n can_v apprehend_v no_o reason_n that_o may_v satisfy_v our_o curious_a and_o carnal_a mind_n to_o our_o like_n it_o ought_v abundant_o to_o suffice_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o dutiful_o mind_v towards_o god_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o for_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o for_o that_o he_o do_v therewithal_o vouchsafe_v accord_o to_o give_v we_o good_a experience_n if_o we_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o he_o guideââ_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v most_o ex_fw-la ââisitelie_o serve_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o manifold_a profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n and_o people_n unto_o these_o manifold_a profit_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o settle_v our_o mind_n and_o call_v they_o altogether_o away_o from_o such_o haughty_a speculation_n as_o be_v too_o high_a and_o unseem_o for_o we_o to_o climb_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o two_o latter_a point_n mention_v among_o the_o observation_n set_v down_o before_o the_o which_o as_o you_o answer_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a providence_n and_o that_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o that_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o likewise_o that_o all_o his_o affliction_n &_o most_o sharp_a chasticement_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n do_v tend_v to_o their_o singular_a profit_n and_o
comfort_n how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v think_v any_o way_n to_o impeach_v his_o fatherlie_a povidence_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n make_v our_o diligent_a inquiry_n into_o this_o point_n also_o question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a how_o may_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n first_o because_o they_o daunt_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a or_o desperate_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o many_o their_o most_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o they_o be_v hereby_o humble_v though_o not_o of_o any_o hearty_a good_a will_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o servile_a mind_n and_o dissemblinglie_o to_o do_v some_o good_a to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o sometime_o to_o become_v vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o they_o three_o god_n do_v by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a make_v his_o divine_a providence_n and_o sovereign_a justice_n to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n famous_o know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o special_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o more_o settle_v confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a affliction_n be_v in_o better_a estate_n than_o themselves_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a even_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psalm_n 136._o which_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o everlasting_a and_o constant_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o egyptian_n who_o by_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n visit_v they_o be_v not_o only_o state_v from_o their_o unreasonable_a proceed_n against_o the_o israelite_n but_o they_o be_v also_o overcome_v at_o the_o last_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o with_o their_o jewel_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v overwhelmed_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n while_o they_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n will_v not_o likewise_o have_v wish_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o in_o their_o estate_n then_o in_o their_o own_o when_o they_o see_v the_o sea_n violent_o return_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v not_o we_o ourselves_o have_v a_o notable_a experience_n in_o our_o own_o age_n of_o our_o singular_a benefit_n by_o that_o famous_a judgement_n which_o almighty_a god_n cast_v upon_o the_o invincible_a and_o proud_a navy_n of_o our_o late_a chief_a enemy_n and_o their_o confederate_n anno._n 1â88_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_o perceive_v and_o least_o even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o it_o make_v they_o the_o less_o bold_a to_o renew_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o we_o nay_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o us._n and_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o plentiful_a stream_n of_o water_n still_o to_o quench_v that_o fiery_a malice_n and_o ambition_n at_o the_o least_o as_o touch_v that_o high_a degree_n of_o scorch_a heat_n wherewith_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n inflame_v unless_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n stay_n and_o forbid_v the_o extremity_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o intolerable_a unthankfulnes_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o deliverance_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o much_o wood_n and_o brimstone_n through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o we_o set_v on_o fire_n &_o altogether_o inflame_v their_o rage_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o burn_v we_o up_o as_o stubble_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o servile_a submission_n of_o the_o wicked_a cause_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o from_o the_o 44_o and_o 45._o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o psalm_n where_o after_o that_o king_n david_n have_v report_v how_o his_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v also_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v obey_v i_o stranger_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o i_o though_o lying_o as_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n jechahhashu_fw-mi there_o use_v signify_v stranger_n shall_v shrink_v away_o and_o fear_v in_o their_o privy_a chamber_n yea_o already_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o for_o the_o king_n show_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v former_o do_v for_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v it_o so_o meet_v there_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a history_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o gibeonite_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n read_v also_o 1._o kin._n 20.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n submit_v themselves_o with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o though_o ahab_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n yet_o thus_o wrought_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 2._o chron._n 32.22_o 23._o after_o that_o god_n have_v execute_v that_o his_o memorable_a judgement_n against_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o his_o proud_a army_n many_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v offering_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v magnify_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n from_o thenceforth_a and_o act._n ch_z 12._o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o herod_n the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o his_o word_n to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a example_n to_o be_v observe_v three_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a justice_n and_o sovereign_a providence_n by_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o evict_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n read_v psalm_n 58.10_o 11._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n read_v also_o psalm_n 83.17.18_o let_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v confound_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v call_v jehovah_n be_v alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o psalm_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o psalm_n 126.2.3_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o babylonians_n be_v subdue_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o do_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n acknowledge_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o do_v rejoice_v read_v also_o ps_n 33_o 1â_n 11_o 12._o and_o 119.52_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v be_v comfort_v thus_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v contrariwise_o a_o joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a final_o concern_v the_o last_o branch_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o balaam_n the_o foolish_a prophet_n see_v even_o in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v
in_o god_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a in_o man_n and_o second_o we_o must_v du_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v which_o be_v not_o by_o impulsion_n but_o by_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a vengeance_n for_o former_a sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o but_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o only_a order_n and_o dispose_v they_o but_o he_o do_v likewise_o effectual_o and_o originallie_o work_v they_o all_o he_o work_v great_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v be-before_a he_o he_o send_v hard_a thing_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n he_o work_v small_a thing_n to_o show_v we_o the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o discern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o great_a of_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v many_o defect_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o defect_n the_o rather_o acknowledge_v his_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a he_o make_v many_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o right_n and_o orderly_a shape_n he_o make_v some_o fool_n and_o blind_a &c_n &c_n that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o sight_n and_o wisdom_n &c_n &c_n he_o make_v some_o man_n light_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o try_v our_o gravity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v the_o scurrility_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n simple_o sin_n god_n have_v not_o only_o his_o rule_n but_o also_o his_o active_a and_o work_a hand_n even_o from_o the_o elephant_n to_o the_o little_a fly_n as_o well_o in_o providence_n and_o government_n as_o in_o creation_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o this_o while_o some_o have_v not_o advisedlie_o think_v of_o they_o be_v justly_o reproove_v of_o the_o more_o sound_a defender_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n not_o only_o that_o heathenish_a and_o overwise_a pliny_n 7._o nature_n hist_o lib_n 2._o ch_z 7._o who_o think_v that_o if_o a_o universal_a providence_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v he_o overmuch_a trouble_n and_o put_v he_o to_o many_o base_a service_n but_o also_o they_o have_v reprove_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n jerome_n a_o learned_a and_o renown_a christian_a for_o that_o he_o have_v negligent_o let_v fall_v some_o thing_n hab_fw-mi hieronim_n in_o cap_n 1._o hab_fw-mi savour_v of_o the_o same_o vain_a &_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o as_o one_o not_o regard_v small_a matter_n or_o base_a creature_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o at_o the_o best_a a_o overcurious_a fear_n of_o a_o causeless_a dishonour_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o either_o the_o prince_n of_o a_o country_n be_v employ_v in_o base_a business_n because_o he_o order_v not_o only_o the_o great_a matter_n at_o the_o counsel_n table_n but_o also_o all_o mechanical_a and_o hospital_n business_n for_o the_o well_o usage_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n under_o his_o government_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o mayor_n in_o a_o city_n be_v base_o employ_v when_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o keep_v sweet_a of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o draught_n at_o the_o fit_a time_n with_o the_o least_o annoyance_n that_o may_v be_v nothinglesse_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o their_o honour_n by_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v stoop_v down_o more_o low_a and_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o city_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n forget_v their_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o notwitstanding_n he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a yet_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 113.5.6_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o muster_n of_o the_o fly_n &c_n &c_n against_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n psalm_n 105.31_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o holy_a providence_n no_o not_o from_o the_o least_o thing_n yea_o and_o even_o touch_v the_o most_o wicked_a outrageous_a and_o strange_a confusion_n that_o at_o any_o time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o illustrate_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o almighty_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o turn_v all_o to_o a_o quiet_a calm_a and_o set_v thing_n in_o better_a order_n again_o than_o they_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v psalm_n 66.3_o etc._n etc._n how_o reverend_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jerem_n 5.23.24_o and_o chap_v 10.6.7_o etc._n etc._n four_o that_o former_a experience_n &_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v in_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isai_n 28.16_o and_o ch_z 30.15_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n but_o you_o will_v not_o but_o psalm_n 112.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a beleeever_n love_v and_o follow_v righteousness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o here_o remember_v again_o the_o gracious_a issue_n which_o god_n have_v usual_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n to_o joseph_n david_n job_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o comfortable_a proverb_n upon_o so_o comfortable_a a_o occasion_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n provide_v and_o 1._o corin_n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o weâ_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o read_v also_o isaiah_n 51.12.13_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o what_o a_o one_o art_n thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth_n 10.28_o and_o luke_n 12.4.5_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n &c_n &c_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o adversity_n read_v eccles_n 7.16_o and_o hebr_n 13.3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 7.16_o note_n two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v accord_v to_o that_o pro_fw-la 3.11_o and_o heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o read_v also_o all_o sottish_a neglect_n of_o god_n correction_n condemn_v isai_fw-gr 42.25_o and_o hosea_n 7.9_o read_v also_o eccl_n 7.16_o that_o in_o adversity_n we_o ought_v patient_o and_o meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o lament_v 3.38_o but_o for_o our_o duty_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o adversity_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o comfortable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr_n 12.5_o read_v also_o levit_fw-la 10.1.2.3_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o 1._o sam_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v eli_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o 2._o sam_n 15.26_o if_o the_o
lord_n as_o often_o almost_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thus_o much_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o our_o order_n of_o inquiry_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o title_n question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n jesus_n answer_n jesus_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n with_o our_o english_a word_n saviour_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o title_n therefore_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n from_o the_o most_o gracious_a effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v and_o save_v us._n as_o ephes_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 3_o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o and_o 1._o epi_fw-la 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v &_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o act_v 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v paul_n &_o sâlas_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1.1_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o saviour_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jesus_n for_o interpretation_n sake_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o tongue_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n see_v chapter_n 1._o verse_n 11._o and_o chap_n 2.20_o and_o chap_v 3.18_o the_o excellency_n of_o which_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v heretofore_o more_o at_o large_a describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n now_o therefore_o only_o for_o a_o word_n of_o remembrance_n and_o for_o reference_n sake_n upon_o this_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n question_n what_o be_v that_o from_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v deliver_v and_o save_v we_o answer_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o offence_n thereof_o against_o god_n as_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o woeful_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n due_a unto_o they_o final_o our_o saviour_n save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n interpret_v this_o name_n or_o title_n jesus_n matth._n 1.21_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o to_o joseph_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o more_o large_a extent_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o from_o whence_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o moreful_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n question_n we_o have_v now_o to_o the_o title_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n answer_v it_o signify_v in_o our_o language_n the_o anoint_a &_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a ordination_n &_o call_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o &_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n christ._n belief_n in_o god_n the_o soon_o who_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v a_o while_n since_o out_o of_o john_n chap_v 1.41_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o likewise_o isai_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4.18_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a prophecy_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v concern_v his_o call_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n hebr_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 4.5.6_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o he_o give_v it_o he_o as_o he_o also_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v in_o a_o kingly_a order_n so_o then_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o his_o threefold_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o prophetship_n priesthood_n and_o royal_a principality_n be_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o material_a anoint_v of_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o more_o usual_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o outward_a oil_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a consecration_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o a_o more_o singular_a work_n than_o will_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o according_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psalm_n 45.7_o and_o hebr_n 1.9_o of_o the_o which_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o anoint_v to_o this_o threefold_n office_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o answer_n he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v natural_o and_o of_o ourselves_o altogether_o ignorant_a he_o be_v ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o maintain_v &_o uphold_a the_o same_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o will_v hinder_v it_o see_v we_o poor_a frail_a and_o feeble_a creature_n have_v of_o ourselves_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o resist_v they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o then_o that_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o office_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v most_o gracious_o fit_v and_o dispose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n the_o principal_a whereof_o as_o you_o have_v true_o answer_v be_v ignorance_n wickedness_n and_o weakness_n in_o ourselves_o yea_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o even_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o further_a than_o it_o please_v he_o in_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_a us._n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o pet_n 1.2.5_o and_o chap_v 2.24.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 12.8.9_o and_o john_n 15.5_o where_o our_o saviour_n chr_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o where_o note_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a beget_v and_o most_o dear_a son_n answer_n this_o show_v plain_o the_o most_o
course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o we_o read_v mat_n 6._o v._n 12.14_o and_o chap_n 9.6_o and_o chap_n 18.21.22.27_o and_o luke_n 7.48_o and_o chap_n 15.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v it_o john_n 5.28.29_o and_o mat_n chap_n 22._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o this_o article_n likewise_o he_o assure_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o only_o in_o those_o place_n now_o last_v allege_v but_o in_o many_o other_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v number_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a concern_v all_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v it_o record_v matth_n chap_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n chapter_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o matth_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 7._o doctrine_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o teach_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v how_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o to_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o john_n 14._o verse_n 13_o 14._o and_o chap_n 16_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o luke_n chap_n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o ch_n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v likewise_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o he_o have_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 28.18.19.20_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o well_o order_v thereof_o thaâ_n offence_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o all_o disorder_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v we_o have_v the_o express_a ground_n of_o it_o deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat_n ch_z 16.19_o and_o ch_z 18._o verse_n 19.16.17.18.19.20_o read_v also_o john_n ch_z 20._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o from_o this_o brief_a collection_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o most_o holy_o and_o perfect_o in_o all_o point_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a prophet_n yea_o great_a than_o any_o prophet_n yea_o even_o as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holy_a doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o what_o instrument_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v or_o pen_v for_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o also_o write_v as_o he_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o our_o present_a discourse_n we_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o abide_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v end_v we_o may_v go_v forward_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o his_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o teacher_n unto_o it_o answer_n yea._n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o wonderful_a and_o counsellor_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n declare_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n isaiah_n chap_n 9.6_o he_o declare_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap_n 11_o 2.3.4.5_o likewise_o he_o declare_v further_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a chap_n 50.4_o final_o he_o prophesi_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o ch_z 53.11_o explication_n explication_n these_o prophecy_n utter_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v contain_v evident_a promise_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luke_n 22.37_o and_o touch_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_n by_o parable_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o set_v they_o down_o before_o that_o be_v therein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v prophesy_v ps_n 78._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n ch_n 13.34.35_o and_o according_o be_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o his_o special_a kind_n of_o teach_v with_o special_a reverence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 49.1.2.3_o hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a prophet_n unto_o us._n it_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n duty_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o undoubted_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n indeed_o yea_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n point_v on_o still_o to_o look_v towards_o our_o saviour_n then_o to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n point_v we_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o command_v they_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v say_v john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o malignant_a sort_n take_v it_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o mine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o also_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o ch_z 8.31.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n maâke_v that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o teachable_a &_o believe_a jew_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o for_o all_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o teach_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n they_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o they_o have_v climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v thieve_v &_o robber_n come_v in_o to_o spoil_v and_o not_o feed_v &_o cherish_v the_o flock_n john_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o
see_v and_o hear_v to_o work_v most_o gracious_a work_n and_o to_o preach_v most_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o a_o singular_a prophet_n of_o god_n by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o three_o year_n past_a even_o to_o the_o day_n immediate_o go_v before_o nevertheless_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v direct_v and_o order_v their_o affection_n to_o weep_v as_o they_o ought_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a cause_n or_o end_v whereunto_o they_o shall_v have_v employ_v their_o tear_n only_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o a_o most_o forlorn_a man_n yet_o many_o degree_n be_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o of_o they_o well_o near_o rejoice_v at_o the_o external_a misery_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o their_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o this_o evil_n rejoice_v be_v deep_o condemn_v in_o any_o towards_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 24.17.18_o be_v not_o thou_o glad_a when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v wrath_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n upon_o thou_o then_o sure_o infinite_o much_o more_o damnable_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n in_o their_o rejoice_v not_o only_o at_o the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o in_o be_v themselves_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o further_a thereof_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o excellent_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o the_o pitiful_a woman_n he_o have_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a compassion_n over_o they_o than_o they_o either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v over_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n hear_v their_o weep_n and_o lament_v he_o turn_v back_o and_o partly_o to_o prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o tender_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 21.13_o what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o these_o woman_n and_o therewithal_o to_o the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o necessary_a cause_n of_o weep_v than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o &_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v their_o tear_n to_o a_o other_o end_n than_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o reprove_v their_o present_a weep_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o so_o do_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n and_o posterity_n then_o for_o i_o like_o to_o that_o comparative_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v this_o in_o way_n of_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n no_o doubt_v both_o because_o his_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o uncomfortable_a as_o they_o in_o their_o natural_a affection_n conceive_v and_o also_o because_o their_o own_o estate_n be_v much_o more_o fearful_a yea_o even_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o extreme_a malice_n pursue_v against_o he_o than_o they_o can_v think_v of_o as_o he_o do_v forthwith_o express_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o never_o give_v suck_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n describe_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n of_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o woeful_a judgement_n of_o god_n haste_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o significant_o for_o where_o as_o natural_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n for_o they_o can_v but_o delight_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n more_o than_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n unless_o they_o will_v put_v off_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a delight_n of_o man_n to_o solace_v themselves_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sweet_a valley_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o behold_v the_o pleasant_a prospect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v from_o the_o heighte_n of_o the_o mountain_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o time_n must_v be_v most_o uncomfortable_a time_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v count_v the_o barren_a bless_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o child_n destroy_v before_o their_o face_n wherein_o also_o they_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o mountain_n will_v overwhelm_v they_o and_o cover_v they_o as_o deep_a as_o they_o be_v high_a too_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v most_o miserable_o besiege_v and_o in_o the_o siege_n most_o miserable_o destroy_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o josephus_n himself_o be_v a_o jew_n write_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o siege_n also_o ninety_o thousand_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n dispeople_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o from_o be_v a_o people_n to_o this_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n like_v as_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o pursue_v our_o saviour_n wish_v the_o curse_n of_o his_o blood_n both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v special_a cause_n to_o weep_v because_o of_o the_o fearful_a judgment_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o supplication_n prevent_v that_o fierceness_n of_o god_n divine_a wrath_n whence_o also_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n against_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a course_n either_o in_o presumptuous_a curse_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o thus_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n do_v teach_v these_o pitiful_a woman_n in_o what_o respect_n especial_o they_o be_v to_o weep_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o that_o most_o woeful_a calamity_n and_o therewithal_o admonish_v the_o cruel_a multitude_n of_o that_o merciless_a judgement_n the_o which_o shall_v certain_o fall_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v plain_a by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o kindle_v the_o green_a wood_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o unapt_a to_o burn_v then_o that_o which_o be_v sââe_z how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o utter_o consume_v the_o dry_a wood_n to_o ash_n and_o that_o very_o speedy_o our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o be_v as_o wood_n a_o fit_a matter_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o lord_n anger_n to_o burn_v upon_o insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o fresh_a &_o moist_a greenne_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o consume_v though_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o stock_n as_o it_o be_v and_o goâ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n see_v green_a wood_n lie_v to_o the_o fire_n command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o call_v for_o dry_a wood_n that_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a which_o take_v fire_n by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o dry_a wood_n because_o that_o burn_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o smart_n and_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n it_o burn_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v
because_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v long_o since_o glorify_v and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o not_o only_o for_o his_o commendation_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o our_o imitation_n touch_v the_o willing_a care_n over_o any_o worthy_a person_n or_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o name_n commit_v unto_o us._n likewise_o the_o love_n of_o john_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o abide_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o john_n and_o every_o marie_n be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o feel_v their_o great_a weakness_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v indeed_o perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n alone_o he_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o entire_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v from_o we_o and_o all_o his_o redeemed_z the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_v thereof_o these_o be_v brief_o the_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o text_n concern_v the_o care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o mother_n while_o he_o do_v hang_v still_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o rail_n &_o scornful_a reproach_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o beholder_n against_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n 1._o first_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o pharisy_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o thirdlie_o the_o soldier_n that_o attend_v the_o execution_n not_o only_o those_o four_o that_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o rest_n also_o that_o be_v there_o with_o the_o centurion_n that_o be_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o soldier_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o fourthlie_o the_o passenger_n who_o pass_v by_o come_v and_o stay_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v 5._o fiftlie_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n special_o one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v both_o of_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o convert_v as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v hereafter_o of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o railer_n and_o scoffer_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v report_n unto_o us._n crucify_v the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o first_o of_o the_o three_o former_a that_o be_v of_o the_o ruler_n common_a people_n and_o soldier_n and_o insomuch_o as_o s._n luke_n do_v most_o orderly_o rehearse_v they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v of_o they_o what_o be_v his_o word_n question_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n verse_n 35.36_o 37._o thus_o he_o write_v answer_n 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n mock_v he_o with_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 36._o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o and_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o who_o the_o ruler_n be_v who_o mock_v our_o saviour_n s._n matthew_n do_v most_o full_o express_v chap._n 27.41_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o pharisy_n explication_n explication_n as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o he_o do_v rehearse_v their_o scoff_a word_n moreful_o then_o s._n luke_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 42.43_o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o also_o do_v s._n mark_v report_v their_o word_n chap._n 15.31.32_o he_o save_v other_o man_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o sort_n of_o scorner_n only_o the_o same_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v tell_v we_o of_o they_o though_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n something_o out_o of_o order_n in_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o they_o but_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n in_o some_o other_o respect_n insomuch_o as_o very_o likely_a they_o come_v as_o stranger_n and_o be_v possess_v fresh_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o willing_a to_o gratify_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o most_o odious_a report_n that_o they_o can_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o most_o clamorous_a mocker_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o word_n personal_o cast_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n do_v declare_v whereas_o the_o ruler_n do_v not_o so_o direct_o utter_v their_o taunt_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o speak_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n testify_v though_o like_a enough_o so_o as_o he_o may_v hear_v they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grief_n the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o gesture_n of_o these_o fresh_a mocker_n be_v set_v down_o both_o by_o s._n matthew_n &_o also_o by_o s._n mark_n question_n how_o do_v s._n matthew_n first_o report_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o 27._o chap._n verse_n 39.40_o thus_o we_o read_v 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n 40._o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 29._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v like_a to_o these_o cha._n 15._o verse_n 29_o 30._o and_o they_o that_o go_v by_o say_v he_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v hey_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 30._o save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n explication_n explication_n these_o be_v then_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o mocker_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v now_o rehearse_v be_v their_o mââking_a word_n and_o touch_v the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v number_v for_o the_o five_o sort_n the_o same_o evangelist_n testify_v likewise_o that_o they_o also_o revile_v he_o as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15.32_o and_o matthew_n 27.44_o the_o same_o also_o say_v he_o to_o wit_v the_o same_o mock_a word_n which_o the_o ruler_n use_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n one_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o his_o part_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v he_o for_o a_o railer_n see_v his_o notable_a repentance_n do_v as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o unaduised_a misdemeanour_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o one_o only_a chap._n 23._o â9_n and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n let_v we_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o warning_n and_o comfort_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v general_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sin_n very_o hainouslie_o in_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o sport_v themselves_o and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a distress_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o of_o prophecy_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v psal_n 22.17_o crucify_a the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o âeete_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n yet_o they_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v yea_o a_o malefactor_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v once_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o inhuman_a practice_n at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v he_o be_v uniustlie_o on_o their_o part_n crucify_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n verse_n 11.12_o for_o many_o of_o they_o in_o who_o affliction_n the_o edomite_n rejoice_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o they_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o
cease_v neither_o yet_o do_v cease_v to_o cover_v whole_a christianity_n with_o new_a veil_n who_o also_o have_v so_o far_o increase_v in_o impudency_n that_o they_o do_v even_o open_o restrain_v the_o silly_a people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v from_o the_o read_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o have_v disguise_v the_o scripture_n by_o tune_v they_o into_o song_n mix_v with_o infinite_a devise_n and_o lie_v the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n after_o they_o have_v deceive_v they_o with_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o enwrap_v faith_n and_o now_o say_v he_o further_o mark_v another_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o preacher_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o molester_n of_o this_o crucify_a man_n speak_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n woe_n unto_o you_o you_o curse_a people_n what_o do_v you_o you_o do_v open_a the_o way_n into_o heaven_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o he_o who_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o the_o veil_n here_o set_v up_o do_v make_v a_o representation_n of_o now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a upmost_a top_n and_o herewithal_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o even_o you_o hypocrite_n i_o say_v who_o abuse_v the_o veil_n of_o devotion_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o you_o be_v herein_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o temple_n the_o which_o you_o have_v so_o great_o abuse_v for_o i_o do_v open_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o figurative_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o never_o to_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o house_n unto_o you_o void_a and_o desolate_a like_a as_o he_o tell_v you_o when_o with_o scourge_v he_o cast_v you_o and_o your_o merchandise_n out_o of_o it_o twice_z before_o john_n 2.15_o matth._n 21.12_o and_o 25.28_o such_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o veil_n unto_o this_o unthankful_a people_n with_o who_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n no_o altar_n no_o temple_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n no_o state_n of_o people_n the_o which_o true_o though_o they_o have_v they_o now_o yet_o can_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a upon_o who_o heart_n so_o great_a a_o cover_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o but_o alas_o by_o how_o much_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o we_o miserable_a gentile_n be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o be_v our_o blindness_n great_a they_o be_v ever_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o as_o pastor_n neglect_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o so_o great_a light_n into_o all_o truth_n comprehend_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o very_a true_a apostolic_a writing_n cast_v forth_o a_o exceed_a brightness_n some_o through_o over_o great_a negligence_n other_o by_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v suffer_v not_o only_o the_o jewish_a veil_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n bring_v again_o into_o christianity_n in_o witness_n whereof_o let_v be_v holy_a water_n the_o chrism_n the_o anneal_n lamp_n and_o taper_n priestly_a garment_n and_o other_o trifle_n not_o a_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n but_o also_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o thick_a veil_n to_o be_v retain_v under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n then_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a witness_n the_o same_o their_o holy_a water_n altar_n idol_n the_o name_n only_o whereof_o be_v change_v crown_n 34_o missa_fw-la gesticulationes_fw-la quas_fw-la acibi_fw-la mimicas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la ridiculas_fw-la quam_fw-la superstitiosas_fw-la apellat_fw-la hom._n scil_n 34_o and_o goodly_a vestment_n in_o the_o worship_n whereof_o they_o do_v also_o burn_v incense_n and_o final_o the_o manifold_a mopping_n or_o busy_a gesturing_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o new_a veil_n above_o number_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v just_o wroth_a he_o have_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v infinite_a church_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o as_o touch_v they_o that_o remain_v deserve_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o western_a part_n give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o remain_v even_o such_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v do_v not_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o caiaphase_n priest_n and_o pilate_n of_o this_o age_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v we_o see_v darkness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a cast_v even_o upon_o those_o place_n the_o which_o that_o true_a sun_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v lightsome_a with_o his_o very_a bright-shining_a beam_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v over_o many_o even_o among_o those_o by_o who_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o age_n who_o not_o due_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v purposely_o say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o this_o veil_n be_v rend_v not_o only_o half_a way_n through_o or_o by_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n but_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o have_v grievous_o err_v in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o leaven_n as_o by_o experience_n itself_o we_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v betimes_o the_o whole_a leaven_n will_v wax_v more_o sour_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v but_o brethren_n let_v we_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o this_o place_n and_o with_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v more_o careful_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o yet_o it_o shine_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v once_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 12.35_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v luke_n 11.26_o whereof_o o_o how_o many_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n wicked_a atheist_n be_v witness_n at_o this_o day_n who_o of_o superstitious_a one_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v at_o the_o last_o prove_v atheist_n libertine_n and_o epicure_n yea_o even_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deserve_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o veil_n preach_v heretofore_o of_o old_a and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n hitherto_o out_o of_o beza_n hom._n 32._o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n yea_o and_o because_o his_o holy_a prosopopie_n be_v no_o less_o fruitful_a than_o delightful_a concern_v the_o other_o effect_n that_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o play_v the_o truant_n so_o long_o till_o i_o have_v borrow_v from_o he_o that_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o write_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o now_o therefore_o concern_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o preacher_n let_v we_o hear_v say_v beza_n what_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o which_o insomuch_o as_o it_o subsi_v by_o the_o most_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v never_o move_v but_o that_o arm_n be_v likewise_o move_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o he_o do_v hardly_o bear_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v man_n any_o long_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v in_o natural_a and_o second_o cause_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o history_n teach_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v testify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n that_o it_o detest_a and_o abhor_v that_o wicked_a
mischief_n practise_v even_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o creator_n death_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o most_o wicked_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o crucify_a man_n how_o abject_a &_o of_o how_o vile_a account_n or_o appearance_n soever_o and_o by_o this_o move_n yield_v faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o persecutor_n as_o unto_o the_o creator_n thereof_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o and_o furthermore_o by_o this_o move_n as_o it_o be_v by_o groan_v it_o complain_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o do_v unwilling_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v so_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a a_o people_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v entreat_v leave_n that_o it_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v corah_n and_o dathan_n of_o old_a num._n 16.31_o insomuch_o as_o here_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a moses_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o of_o another_o altogether_o differ_v from_o moses_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o a_o crime_n far_o more_o detestable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o moses_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n not_o long_o after_o the_o earth_n vomit_v out_o these_o man_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n destroy_v they_o moreover_o this_o land_n abundant_o bless_v of_o god_n with_o very_o great_a blessing_n and_o special_o with_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n by_o the_o move_n of_o itself_o give_v witness_n to_o that_o horrible_a change_n whereunto_o it_o fall_v it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a transform_v into_o a_o desert_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v strew_v with_o brimstone_n and_o salt_n even_o as_o moses_n many_o age_n since_o have_v very_o express_o prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 23._o read_v also_o psal_n 107.34_o loe_o this_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o the_o earth_n make_v then_o to_o every_o one_o of_o that_o most_o deaf_a auditory_a but_o since_o that_o time_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o it_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o more_o sharp_a manner_n for_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v overthrow_v yea_o how_o many_o country_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o even_o in_o our_o remembrance_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o earthquake_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o go_v far_o off_o be_v not_o this_o church_n wherein_o we_o come_v together_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a city_n shake_v yea_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n near_o unto_o we_o for_o fifty_o mile_n in_o compass_n have_v it_o not_o tremble_v a_o few_o year_n since_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o huge_a and_o high_a mountain_n remain_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o albeit_o gâd_n have_v spare_v we_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v all_o nor_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o for_o behold_v not_o very_o long_o ago_o half_a of_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o country_n of_o austria_n a_o foretresse_fw-mi of_o these_o christian_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v overthrow_v and_o yet_o who_o be_v move_v in_o himself_o who_o tremble_v to_o be_v short_a who_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a from_o the_o example_n oâ_n other_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o most_o blockish_a and_o hard_a heart_a jew_n who_o the_o most_o fearful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o cause_v to_o fear_v though_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sin_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o tremble_a acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o crucify_a man_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v therewithal_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v most_o mighty_o for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_o to_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a to_o their_o most_o fearful_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o both_o by_o pprophecy_n aforehand_o hag._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o faithful_a record_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o heb._n 12.26_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n say_v i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shalâ_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o every_o strange_a thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n eclipse_n appear_v of_o comet_n death_n of_o prince_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n do_v cause_n we_o to_o expect_v strange_a thing_n to_o follow_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o consider_v from_o the_o unwonted_a quake_a of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o strange_a accident_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o every_o one_o apart_o and_o much_o rather_o all_o joint_o together_o be_v token_n of_o strange_a consequence_n or_o thing_n to_o follow_v as_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o even_o to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n anâ_n throw_v oâen_o the_o heavy_a cover_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mightâe_n ea_fw-la thquake_n wherewith_o god_n at_o this_o time_n shuck_v the_o earth_n itâm_o a_o memorable_a judgement_n of_o god_n ten_o year_n beâore_o the_o preacher_n preach_v this_o doctri_fw-la e_fw-la the_o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o write_v about_o twelve_o year_n since_o and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n thereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o sermon_n even_o that_o which_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o stone_n do_v preach_v for_o this_o as_o beza_n well_o say_v be_v a_o very_a special_a circumstance_n not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o very_a rock_n be_v cleave_v by_o the_o earthquake_n and_o that_o not_o to_o yield_v forth_o plenty_n of_o water_n as_o once_o they_o do_v in_o the_o desert_n through_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n exod._n 17.6_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o commence_v a_o sore_a action_n against_o this_o sturdie-hard-hearted_n and_o incorrigible_a wicked_a people_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v else_o be_v not_o say_v beza_n the_o rock_n before_o our_o eye_n ten_o year_n since_o cleave_v asunder_o the_o which_o we_o will_v have_v think_v can_v not_o have_v be_v sunder_v be_v they_o not_o role_v and_o tumble_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a mile_n bâeaking_v down_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o their_o way_n with_o such_o force_n as_o one_o will_v not_o think_v and_o for_o conclusion_n o_o how_o horrible_a a_o sight_n be_v it_o do_v they_o not_o overwhelm_v dwell_v house_n meadow_n vineyard_n field_n man_n woman_n child_n cattle_n and_o all_o yea_o and_o all_o this_o fell_a upon_o they_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v those_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siâoam_n fâll_o and_o press_v they_o to_o death_n luke_n 13.4_o so_o then_o we_o want_v not_o preacher_n no_o not_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n want_v sense_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o beat_v into_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o conscience_n itself_o do_v night_n and_o day_n tell_v we_o of_o but_o we_o have_v neither_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o that_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o long_a time_n despise_v of_o we_o be_v in_o horrible_a manner_n execute_v upon_o we_o while_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o our_o foot_n crave_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n wait_v even_o witn_v sigh_n for_o that_o last_o day_n rom._n 8.20_o in_o the_o which_o
they_o can_v see_v so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o annoie_v their_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o send_v these_o and_o such_o like_o their_o lie_a legend_n pack_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o âyes_n and_o error_n whence_o they_o come_v only_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o this_o three_o place_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n have_v draw_v his_o spear_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o there_o come_v out_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v very_a earnest_n in_o testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o faithful_a report_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a asseveration_n in_o that_o he_o say_v first_o he_o that_o see_v it_o have_v bear_v record_n second_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o three_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a wherein_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a gradation_n or_o increase_n of_o speech_n for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o speak_v not_o by_o hear_v say_v second_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v a_o matter_n or_o amplify_v it_o above_o that_o it_o be_v but_o he_o make_v a_o true_a report_n three_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o in_o appearance_n only_o in_o a_o false_a persuasion_n by_o delusion_n of_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o see_v but_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o sure_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n yea_o so_o perfect_o do_v he_o report_v it_o that_o we_o that_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o testify_v by_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o even_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o affirm_v it_o as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o affirm_v this_o point_n we_o answer_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o real_a and_o actual_a proof_n even_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o in_o appearance_n and_o show_n but_o true_o and_o perfect_o dead_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o we_o as_o some_o heretic_n have_v do_v or_o to_o be_v think_v that_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o that_o antichristian_a false_a prophet_n mahumet_n say_v in_o his_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n for_o this_o be_v one_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o have_v very_o and_o indeed_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v one_o weighty_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o testify_v the_o very_a true_a and_o certain_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o his_o adversary_n be_v experimental_a judge_n as_o afterward_o he_o use_v like_o earnestness_n in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o testify_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o other_o like_a necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n chap_n 20.30.31_o and_o chap_n 21._o verse_n 24._o second_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o the_o affirm_v and_o testify_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n seal_v up_o thereby_o both_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o also_o to_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o part_n in_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o his_o first_o ep._n the_o same_o evangelist_n make_v they_o two_o assure_a witness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o save_v by_o he_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o point_n now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o these_o two_o extraordinary_a thing_n first_o why_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o second_o why_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o pierce_a of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o neither_o the_o soldier_n do_v purpose_o intend_v when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n neither_o have_v pilate_n command_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o to_o desire_n or_o expect_v it_o the_o main_a or_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n in_o man_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prou_z 19.21_o and_o 21.30_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n must_v herein_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o in_o either_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o testimony_n moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o that_o this_o our_o saviour_n thus_o crucify_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o christ_n both_o promise_v by_o god_n and_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v do_v say_v saint_n john_n verse_n 36._o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v where_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v for_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v there_o not_o as_o one_o simple_o and_o bare_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n special_o allow_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n thereunto_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o ordain_v by_o moses_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o therein_o he_o prefigure_v even_o this_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o perform_v &_o do_v indeed_o in_o due_a season_n perform_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v and_o so_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o 46_o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chap_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o number_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n paul_n write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o now_o in_o preserve_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n unbroken_a it_o may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 34._o psal_n verse_n 19.20_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n most_o lively_o appear_v in_o that_o like_a as_o he_o command_v his_o ancient_a people_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o a_o part_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o haste_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o man_n as_o we_o know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o stay_v to_o pickle_n about_o bone_n or_o to_o break_v the_o bone_n to_o stand_v pickle_v out_o of_o the_o marrow_n no_o more_o then_o to_o stay_v the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n
and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a translation_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a for_o by_o they_o of_o necessity_n special_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o greek_a follow_v must_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o all_o other_o tongue_n yea_o &_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v overruled_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o question_n answer_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n or_o to_o come_v down_o bodily_a from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a but_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_v of_o a_o man_n former_a more_o comfortable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o a_o contrary_a or_o very_o differ_v estate_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o any_o bodily_a move_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o again_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o borrow_a signification_n refer_v to_o god_n it_o note_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o either_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 1.4_o where_o according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n elijah_n will_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 8._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elijah_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n o_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o thou_o come_v down_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o run_v of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o the_o low_a be_v call_v from_o the_o same_o word_n a_o descend_v the_o like_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n caterchomai_fw-mi and_o also_o of_o catabaino_n either_o of_o they_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 17_o 9_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catabainonton_a compare_v with_o luke_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catelthonton_a so_o james_n chap._n 9.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n catabainon_fw-la and_o chap._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n descend_v not_o from_o above_o ouc_n estin_a anothen_fw-ge caterchomene_n and_o matt._n 7.25.27_o catebe_fw-fr e_o broche_z the_o rain_n fall_v or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n signify_v the_o extreme_a alteration_n and_o change_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a and_o grievous_a as_o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v make_v fort_n against_o the_o city_n that_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o until_o thou_o subdue_v it_o word_n for_o word_n until_o it_o descend_v that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v ruinate_v and_o so_o cause_v to_o humble_v itself_o and_o to_o stoop_v down_o unto_o thou_o as_o some_o not_o unapt_o do_v expound_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n themselves_o their_o glory_n shall_v descend_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v isai_n 5.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o the_o word_n be_v cause_v or_o make_v to_o descend_v isai_n 14.11_o and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o or_o make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o chap._n 63.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a in_o my_o indignation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 30.6_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o likewise_o zech._n 10.11_o the_o pride_n of_o ashur_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o and_o for_o affliction_n of_o soul_n note_v by_o this_o word_n read_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reviue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o distress_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 71.20.21_o and_o ps_n 86.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o we_o also_o in_o our_o own_o language_n use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n from_o a_o rich_a or_o honourable_a estate_n to_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a degree_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_o come_v down_o we_o use_v the_o word_n also_o of_o descend_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o note_v the_o noble_a parentage_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v descend_v or_o come_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v from_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v only_o note_v the_o special_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o move_n of_o himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o comprehend_v all_o place_n but_o be_v comprehend_v of_o none_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.18.20_o and_o psal_n 18.9_o isa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hab._n 3.3_o through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n gen._n 18.20.21_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o deity_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o only_o manifest_v their_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n assume_v and_o take_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o unite_v the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v most_o particular_o &_o most_o proper_o of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o descend_v by_o local_a move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o than_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o nicodemus_n or_o can_v afterward_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o bodily_a motion_n only_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o
rom._n v._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ch_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sauâ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n &_o perfection_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n to_o save_v all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o force_n to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o real_a confutation_n of_o all_o man_n merit_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o himself_o for_o why_o then_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v so_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v merit_v this_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v worthy_a in_o he_o to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a pervert_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o mischievous_a enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o puff_n man_n up_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a humility_n that_o may_v be_v but_o here_o see_v we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o this_o have_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v perform_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v something_o more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a concern_v this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o purposely_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o set_v down_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v lay_v together_o may_v be_v a_o further_a help_n hereunto_o question_n which_o may_v these_o observation_n be_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o most_o high_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n second_o that_o no_o one_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n fall_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o in_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o most_o excellent_a person_n have_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o deaâe_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o extreme_a injustice_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n as_o with_o the_o most_o just_a displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n fierce_o bend_v against_o our_o sin_n four_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o special_a passion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n extreme_o grievous_a and_o dolorous_a chief_o those_o which_o do_v more_o immediate_o befall_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soul_n five_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o always_o and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o endure_v the_o uttermost_a smart_n and_o dolour_n of_o they_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a cup_n of_o god_n bitter_a anger_n even_o dregs_n and_o all_o six_o that_o he_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n willing_o endure_v they_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_v though_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o respect_a of_o he_o seventh_o that_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o manifold_a virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o throughout_o all_o his_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n magnanimity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n of_o most_o gracious_a behaviour_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v reverendly_a consider_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o most_o high_a &_o peerless_a excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n we_o may_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v even_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n high_a than_o all_o creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v even_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n moses_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n mat_n 12.41_o great_a than_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n yea_o no_o doubt_n infinite_o great_a than_o melchisedek_n that_o princely_a high_a priest_n heb._n chap._n 7._o great_a than_o king_n david_n for_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n psal_n 110.1_o mat._n 22_o 41_o etc._n etc._n great_a than_o king_n solomon_n mat._n 12_o 42._o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19_o 16._o neither_o be_v any_o or_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o heb._n 1_o 4._o he_o alone_o above_o all_o comparison_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o israel_n luke_n 2_o 52._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o consider_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o debase_v of_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o of_o a_o propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a value_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o suffer_v a_o finite_a space_n of_o time_n he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o he_o though_o one_o alone_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o second_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o he_o at_o adventure_n or_o by_o haphazard_n as_o we_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v allege_v even_o now_o and_o we_o may_v read_v the_o same_o confirm_v again_o act_n 4_o 27_o 28._o for_o doubtless_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o christ_n a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o reu._n 13_o 8._o the_o âambe_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o appear_v the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o god_n utter_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o read_v you_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat_n 21.42_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o chap_n 26_o 31._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o
contrary_a example_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o examination_n and_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v profitable_o admonish_v we_o of_o such_o good_a duty_n as_o have_v be_v specify_v but_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o those_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v more_o direct_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n which_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n may_v the_o duty_n be_v the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o first_o examination_n and_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o pilate_n answer_n we_o be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o learn_v to_o use_v all_o wise_a and_o holy_a modesty_n in_o our_o answer_n when_o we_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a why_o they_o shall_v scorn_v and_o deride_v us._n see_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o king_n we_o must_v profess_v and_o perform_v all_o homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o earthly_a pleasure_n nor_o to_o aspire_v after_o worldly_a honour_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n thereof_o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o loose_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v and_o according_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n and_o so_o by_o our_o obey_n of_o his_o voice_n to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 18.37_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o for_o our_o behaviour_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o discrete_a before_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n so_o careful_o decline_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o namely_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o without_o any_o caution_n or_o qualification_n of_o speech_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o concern_v the_o duty_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v see_v the_o ground_n and_o observation_n before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n and_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o pass_v over_o these_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o present_a purpose_n question_n what_o duty_n may_v we_o furthermore_o learn_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o next_o examination_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o after_o that_o before_o herod_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o pilate_n answer_v when_o we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o wrathful_a and_o slanderous_a accusation_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v already_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v among_o such_o adversary_n as_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o captious_a expli_v this_o use_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n gather_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o observe_v 1._o ep_v 2.23_o that_o he_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o those_o that_o revile_v he_o wherefore_o like_a as_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v when_o it_o be_v so_o meet_v but_o at_o other_o time_n be_v silent_a so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o entreat_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o when_o to_o speak_v and_o again_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v most_o quick_a and_o rife_o in_o answer_v but_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v the_o least_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o our_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o duty_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o patient_a silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n now_o what_o duty_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o more_o notorious_a malefactor_n than_o be_v the_o murderer_n barrabas_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o though_o we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n account_v the_o offscouring_a and_o vile_a among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o our_o god_n and_o that_o our_o praise_n be_v the_o great_a before_o he_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o see_v he_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o do_v bear_v the_o great_a indignity_n for_o we_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o poor_a wretch_n and_o vile_a sinner_n aught_o to_o esteem_v it_o our_o chief_a honour_n to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o here_o also_o from_o the_o most_o unworthy_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v clear_o behold_v how_o extreme_a the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o godly_a even_o because_o of_o their_o godliness_n which_o they_o do_v extreme_o hate_v yea_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o our_o superstitious_a wicked_a be_v more_o full_a of_o hatred_n than_o those_o that_o be_v more_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a pilate_n be_v not_o so_o hateful_a against_o our_o saviour_n as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n be_v more_o peaceable_a towards_o the_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o dominion_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n where_o he_o have_v through_o his_o usurpation_n any_o command_n the_o pope_n also_o can_v better_o favour_v a_o obstinate_a jew_n that_o deni_v christ_n than_o a_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a christian_a who_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n rejoice_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o dwell_v under_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o protestant_n christian_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n if_o his_o inquisition_n may_v possible_o reach_v unto_o he_o herein_o be_v the_o holy_a proverb_n true_a the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a magistrate_n also_o need_v not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o learn_v from_o pilate_n not_o to_o admit_v every_o accusation_n which_o be_v frame_v against_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n though_o indeed_o their_o proceed_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o upright_o and_o constant_a than_o his_o be_v for_o he_o though_o he_o clear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therein_o do_v wondrous_a well_o yet_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o punish_v he_o and_o so_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o must_v not_o the_o good_a magistrate_n do_v final_o as_o touch_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n all_o christian_n may_v just_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n not_o to_o be_v over_o credulous_a to_o believe_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o allegation_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v their_o property_n to_o be_v most_o bitter_o and_o slanderous_o bend_v against_o they_o as_o experience_n have_v always_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o patient_o to_o be_v scourge_v at_o pilate_n appointment_n and_o after_o that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v disguise_v in_o apparel_n and_o so_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a mockery_n to_o the_o people_n question_n what_o duty_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n meek_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o like_a cruel_a adversary_n yea_o and_o to_o wear_v the_o yellow_a cap_n with_o paper_n picture_v with_o devil_n and_o hell_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spanish_a and_o romish_a persecutor_n be_v to_o
god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o do_v thenceforth_o general_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o wicked_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o general_a doctrine_n may_v profitable_o be_v illustrate_v by_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o move_v we_o to_o forsake_v question_n which_o therefore_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o most_o strong_a engine_n to_o make_v a_o notable_a battery_n yea_o to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o do_v natural_o and_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n mighty_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o our_o wicked_a heart_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o then_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v due_o bethink_v himself_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o or_o else_o vile_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o we_o be_v we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o most_o base_a filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o who_o love_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o he_o can_v immoderate_o affect_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o when_o he_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v unkind_o &_o advers_o bend_v against_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v st._n john_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep_n 2.15.16_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v we_o from_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o move_v we_o unto_o and_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n answer_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v &_o require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v but_o also_o that_o we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v tit._n 2._o verse_n 11.12.13.14.15_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v what_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n even_o the_o most_o free_a favour_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n this_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v first_o sober_o that_o be_v with_o good_a moderation_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o those_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o withal_o second_o righteous_o that_o be_v in_o yield_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v godly_o that_o be_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a regard_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a service_n look_v as_o the_o apostle_n add_v yet_o further_o for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n even_o from_o this_o most_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n a_o learned_a interpreter_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sober_o just_o godly_a he_o move_v to_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o they_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o latin_a haec_fw-la tria_fw-la perpetuó_n meditare_fw-la adverbia_fw-la pauli_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la sint_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la regula_fw-la sancta_fw-la tuus_fw-la the_o which_o we_o may_v english_a thus_o three_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o mind_n see_v thou_o bear_v sober_a just_a godly_a life_n good_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n read_v that_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o thâ_n faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n aâd_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 24.25_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o rightâousnes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o again_o chap._n 4.1.2_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v iâ_n the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o henceforth_o shall_v live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o tâe_v flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n in_o lead_v a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 74.75_o and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.19.20_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o aâe_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o glorify_v god_n if_o we_o lâue_v in_o sin_n read_v also_o ephes_n chap._n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o chap._n 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n likewise_o colos_n 3.12.13.14_o and_o phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o for_o our_o cheerful_a reverend_a and_o zealous_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n read_v revel_v ch_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 22._o from_o the_o 23._o verse_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o those_o prophetical_a exhortation_n in_o many_o psalm_n follow_v one_o another_o from_o the_o 95._o to_o the._n 101._o for_o all_o rejoice_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n
to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o hard_a heart_a and_o rebellious_a people_n to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o learn_v even_o from_o these_o reverend_a work_n then_o wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o esteem_v most_o reverendly_a of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v encouragement_n to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o become_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v both_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o also_o be_v partaker_n oâ_n their_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o open_n of_o thoâe_a grave_n be_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o grave_n shall_v one_o day_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a as_o the_o grave_n of_o these_o saint_n do_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n we_o may_v indeed_o just_o be_v admonish_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o reverend_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v at_o that_o instant_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o these_o duty_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o practice_n lest_o iâ_n we_o shall_v bâe_v like_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o the_o more_o ancient_a imprecation_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o fear_v psal_n 28.5_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o this_o ruin_n bring_v the_o wicked_a builder_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o people_n because_o they_o rush_v themselves_o so_o proud_o against_o this_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o against_o the_o foundation_n stone_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v most_o try_o square_v and_o lay_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o always_o from_o that_o wicked_a profane_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o effect_n which_o these_o reverend_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rare_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o beholder_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o he_o question_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o they_o answer_n that_o fear_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o their_o behold_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o settle_v abode_n in_o we_o for_o ever_o by_o our_o continual_a read_n hear_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o that_o good_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v concern_v our_o saviour_n after_o a_o sort_n constrain_o and_o by_o forcible_a or_o terrible_a eviction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v of_o we_o most_o willing_o and_o glad_o final_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v confound_v terror_n and_o compunction_n yea_o utter_a desolation_n with_o the_o obstinate_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_a have_v peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o against_o christ_n or_o against_o his_o truth_n or_o against_o any_o true_a christian_a profess_v his_o blessed_a name_n to_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o these_o purpose_n indeed_o may_v the_o example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o stand_v we_o in_o very_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o namely_o from_o those_o excellent_a woman_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v fear_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o death_n nor_o after_o let_v their_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n notwithstanding_o any_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o any_o loss_n or_o hurt_v that_o may_v any_o way_n grow_v unto_o we_o thereby_o otherwise_o these_o woman_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whereas_o we_o can_v now_o do_v the_o office_n of_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o do_v they_o to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a as_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v see_v as_o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n do_v account_n that_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o neither_o let_v man_n only_o be_v careful_a but_o woman_n also_o see_v the_o example_n be_v of_o woman_n for_o see_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n let_v they_o as_o companion_n with_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v like_o duty_n with_o they_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o duty_n may_v this_o require_v of_o we_o that_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v as_o well_o fulfil_v his_o own_o will_n in_o frustrate_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o leave_v he_o that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o spear_n to_o his_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o so_o in_o either_o of_o they_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o duty_n may_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n answer_n we_o be_v herein_o great_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v hereby_o in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n manifest_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a counsel_n against_o all_o doubtful_a contingencie_n of_o contrary_a event_n whereupon_o also_o we_o may_v well_o learn_v to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o his_o most_o faithful_a and_o divine_a providence_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o that_o even_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o the_o least_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o above_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n in_o the_o humble_v and_o try_v of_o we_o therewithal_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o mây_o just_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o as_o well_o counsel_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n precemur_fw-la deum_fw-la uti_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la largiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angustijs_fw-la &_o difficultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o tutisimam_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la anchoram_fw-la confugiamus_fw-la patient_fw-la exitum_fw-la illius_fw-la expectantes_fw-la ut_fw-la pulchre_fw-la monet_fw-la psalmus_n 27._o quò_fw-la tandem_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la propheta_fw-la verè_fw-la in_fw-la have_v laudes_fw-la erumpamus_fw-la exspectando_fw-la exspectani_fw-la jehovam_fw-la &_o inclinavit_fw-la seize_v ad_fw-la i_o &_o audivit_fw-la clamorem_fw-la meum_fw-la psalm_n 40.1_o that_o be_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o this_o grace_n that_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v fly_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o safe_a providence_n grave_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a ancre-hold_a patient_o wait_v for_o that_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v as_o the_o 27._o psalm_n do_v notable_o admonish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v with_o the_o same_o prophet_n upon_o just_a occasion_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o praise_n i_o have_v earnest_o or_o patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v himself_o unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n psalm_n 40.1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o duty_n ought_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n to_o yield_v in_o this_o respect_n answer_n to_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n they_o may_v be_v furthermore_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o burial_n the_o which_o together_o with_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n for_o as_o the_o burial_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n so_o
it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a admonition_n unto_o we_o to_o walk_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o death_n itself_o do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n in_o the_o 6._o cha_n to_o the_o rom_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v you_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o general_a exhortation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v more_o particular_o what_o duty_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n may_v require_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o end_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v show_v himâelfe_n more_o clear_o to_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a conqueror_n over_o death_n &_o over_o the_o grave_n on_o our_o behalf_n it_o teach_v we_o first_fw-mi not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o leave_v sin_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o so_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o to_o labour_v still_o after_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o so_o deep_a and_o to_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o weight_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o former_a life_n and_o strength_n again_o and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o both_o willing_a and_o also_o able_a to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o comfortable_a hope_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o be_v further_o observe_v likewise_o in_o the_o comfort_n heretofore_o and_o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a hereof_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o bodily_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o detain_v in_o the_o grave_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o behalf_n nothing_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n towards_o our_o soul_n through_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o of_o hell_n itself_o whereof_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o name_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o through_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n either_o do_v or_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n yea_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v so_o fear_v it_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v themselves_o so_o well_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o psalm_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o good_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n be_v be_v thy_o victory_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n attribute_v both_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discomfort_n of_o it_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n rehearse_v aught_o to_o be_v yield_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o rom_n above_o rehearse_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o allege_v in_o the_o comfort_n furthermore_o like_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n even_o because_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o will_v therefore_o bury_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v up_o before_o he_o in_o remembrance_n against_o we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o bury_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o practice_n or_o allowance_n with_o we_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o further_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a boldness_n of_o joseph_n &_o nicodemus_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o show_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o reverend_a regard_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o for_o see_v these_o do_v so_o towards_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o that_o good_a success_n which_o god_n give_v to_o joseph_n in_o that_o he_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o pilate_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o sure_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o do_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n right_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o honour_v his_o person_n in_o further_a his_o gospel_n in_o succour_v his_o people_n our_o brethren_n by_o such_o authority_n and_o with_o such_o riches_n as_o we_o have_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a friend_n as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v make_v god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o therein_o and_o bless_v we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v let_v we_o also_o animate_v and_o hearten_v ourselves_o hereunto_o by_o behold_v that_o confusion_n which_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o make_v their_o contrary_a suit_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o although_o they_o prevail_v with_o pilate_n a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o lightness_n of_o his_o unstaied_a conceit_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o have_v full_a liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o he_o to_o put_v their_o malicious_a devise_n in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o utter_o confound_v they_o howsoever_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o will_v their_o graceless_a posterity_n see_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o do_v abide_v still_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n who_o most_o wretched_o renounce_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v faithful_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n yea_o let_v we_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a success_n in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o gospel_n whether_o more_o secret_a and_o crafty_a underminer_n or_o more_o open_a and_o violent_a oppugner_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o spiritual_a encounter_n of_o false_a pprophecy_n by_o speech_n &_o writing_n or_o by_o outward_a force_n of_o hostility_n &_o war_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o no_o
to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o see_v that_o forgetfulness_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o neglect_v of_o due_a care_n to_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v a_o forestalling_a of_o memory_n they_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o &_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n as_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v command_v &_o encourage_v these_o woman_n to_o go_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o continue_v long_o but_o speedy_o to_o break_v off_o unprofitable_a and_o causeless_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o comfort_n ourselves_o according_a to_o all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n special_o according_a to_o those_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o us._n five_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o peter_n the_o same_o tender_a and_o merciful_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o sinner_n do_v yet_o more_o lively_o appear_v because_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n in_o special_a manner_n comfort_v against_o his_o special_a discomfort_n even_o against_o that_o most_o deep_a sorrow_n which_o no_o doubt_n yet_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o grievous_a fall_n six_o in_o that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o bid_v the_o woman_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o will_v now_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v like_v mind_v now_o as_o he_o be_v before_o even_o to_o delight_v to_o show_v himself_o &_o to_o further_a his_o work_n rather_o in_o mean_a place_n &_o among_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o willing_o embrace_v they_o in_o place_n of_o great_a reckon_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o man_n where_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n it_o usual_o most_o contemn_v and_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n final_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v and_o discern_v he_o from_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o no_o other_o but_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o religious_a mind_n i_o doubt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v true_a man_n be_v also_o the_o very_a true_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v just_o be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n unto_o we_o even_o upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o faithful_a &_o godly_a woman_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v undoubted_o rise_v again_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v likewise_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o who_o with_o a_o dutiful_a affection_n seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n who_o any_o way_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o as_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v show_v in_o that_o he_o comfort_v all_o such_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v most_o perfect_o declare_v it_o when_o all_o such_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o that_o the_o huge_a mountain_n &_o rock_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n revel_v 6.16.17_o for_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o angel_n how_o infinite_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n accompany_v with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n math._n 2d_o 31_o second_o according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o believe_v though_o they_o see_v not_o john_n 20.29_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o touch_v the_o three_o branch_n the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n ch_n â_o 1_o â_o 3.4_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o that_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shoulâ_n let_v they_o slâp_v etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o our_o sa_n ch_n have_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o show_v himself_o &_o to_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o forgetfulness_n not_o only_o of_o these_o woman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o own_o forgetfulness_n be_v ready_a to_o endanger_v we_o to_o loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o much_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o time_n to_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o succor_n of_o our_o memory_n against_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o four_o branch_n be_v that_o gracious_a commission_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 40.1_o etc._n etc._n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o comfort_v the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o former_a sorrow_n and_o again_o ch_n 7.3.4_o etc._n etc._n 13._o read_v also_o phil._n 2.26.27.28_o &_o ch_z 4_o 4._o to_o the_o five_o branch_n agree_v the_o like_a gracious_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o show_v himself_o to_o peter_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o his_o men-disciple_n luk_n 24.34_o likewise_o his_o often_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o or_o no_o john_n 21.15.16.17_o but_o of_o these_o more_o in_o their_o due_a place_n afterward_o the_o sixth_o branch_n be_v according_a to_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_z ch_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v care_n of_o his_o little_a one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o resurrection_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o three_o appearance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n where_o be_v that_o record_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o 24._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verseâ4_n â4_z the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v some_o of_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v upon_o special_a occasion_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o that_o at_o the_o least_o before_o they_o come_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o evangelist_n himself_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o as_o he_o say_v when_o these_o two_o disciple_n come_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o eleven_o that_o they_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o they_o come_v in_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v talk_v &_o say_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o appearance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v of_o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n for_o cephas_n as_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o simon_n be_v diverse_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o peter_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n there_o be_v little_o write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v brief_o pass_v it_o over_o only_o let_v we_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o be_v once_o mention_v before_o that_o the_o most_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o declare_v in_o
&_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n do_v think_v let_v we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o i_o say_v esteem_v high_o of_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o be_v special_o necessary_a luke_n 10.42_o and_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o our_o salvation_n 1._o cor_n 1.24_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o as_o the_o instrument_n 1._o tim_n 4.16_o yea_o so_o necessary_a be_v the_o preach_n of_o thâ_n gospel_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v his_o pastor_n to_o preach_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o as_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o hiâ_n soul_n so_o they_o upon_o like_a peril_n stand_v bind_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o every_o people_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a minister_n and_o every_o minister_n to_o his_o proper_a charge_n by_o a_o special_a bond_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb_fw-mi 13_o 17._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o be_v partly_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o child_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a behaviour_n abroad_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a &_o godly_a parent_n at_o home_n or_o for_o the_o wife_n to_o deal_v courteous_o to_o her_o neighbour_n but_o to_o live_v churlish_o with_o her_o own_o husband_n or_o if_o the_o husband_n make_v show_n of_o a_o kind_a man_n abroad_o shall_v use_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o family_n hardly_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o christian_a whether_o parent_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o pretend_v a_o like_n &_o love_n to_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o shall_v despise_v their_o own_o godly_a &_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o like_a bond_n every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o people_n or_o flock_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o christian_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n stand_v bind_v to_o be_v special_o careful_a as_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o their_o special_a trust_n as_o to_o the_o foster_n father_n of_o his_o church_n by_o all_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o which_o also_o by_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o mean_a prince_n many_o degree_n more_o honourable_a in_o those_o respect_n then_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a king_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o also_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o person_n &_o whole_a government_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o lord_n &_o sa_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o all_o for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n yet_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v his_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o a_o equal_a dignity_n or_o authority_n with_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n at_o all_o with_o he_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n bât_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v describe_v before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v short_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o a_o like_a dignity_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o he_o as_o he_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o like_a outward_a and_o worldly_a abasement_n and_o affliction_n also_o as_o to_o servant_n of_o special_a trust_n from_o he_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n endue_v with_o singular_a grace_n and_o power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o order_n thereof_o above_o all_o mortal_a man_n yea_o above_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o life-time_n and_o before_o his_o resurrection_n have_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o he_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.12_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o reconcile_a the_o world_n yet_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor_n 5.19_o and_o have_v make_v they_o worker_n together_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chap_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n &_o 1_o ep_v 3.9_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o as_o worker_n together_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v internal_a for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o external_a &_o instrumental_a by_o the_o word_n as_o also_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o their_o part_n the_o which_o together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o lord_n iâ_n ch_n accompany_v with_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v john_n 1.26.27_o luk._n 3.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep_v 3_o 21.22_o thus_o by_o this_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o last_o remedy_n use_v to_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n we_o see_v plain_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o most_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n whereof_o every_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o persuade_v principal_o indeed_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n &_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o same_o by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v &_o use_v it_o both_o in_o preach_v &_o hear_v &_o in_o every_o other_o part_n of_o ministry_n may_v reap_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ministry_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n but_o now_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a some_o may_v peradventure_o ask_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a course_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n so_o uncapable_a of_o these_o so_o great_a matter_n they_o be_v as_o man_n amaze_v or_o aghasted_a shall_v nevertheless_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n wherein_o our_o sa_n have_v this_o speech_n they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o well_o recover_v themselves_o &_o begin_v to_o be_v better_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o further_a also_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n that_o our_o sa_o may_v use_v even_o to_o rouse_v they_o up_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a violence_n to_o chase_v their_o unbelief_n away_o by_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o great_a good_a earnest_n with_o they_o that_o may_v be_v &_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v according_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o with_o their_o best_a earnest_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v we_o may_v conceive_v of_o that_o i_o say_v from_o a_o like_a case_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o offender_n shall_v
conquest_n once_o atcheive_v by_o the_o same_o final_o here_o we_o learn_v both_o who_o be_v the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o also_o be_v true_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o such_o preacher_n as_o do_v principal_o aim_v at_o these_o point_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o scholar_n as_o do_v most_o glad_o embrace_v and_o most_o studious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v aside_o yea_o cast_v away_o all_o question_n and_o âangling_v about_o unprofitable_a discourse_n that_o be_v even_o such_o both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n as_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o whole_a ground_n &_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v upon_o thing_n raw_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rote_n or_o upon_o the_o customary_a loose_a profession_n of_o other_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n and_o good_a meaning_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o of_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a interpretation_n we_o answer_v that_o touch_v such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o understand_v they_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o the_o most_o dark_a place_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o other_o place_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_v itself_o and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o final_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rest_v either_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n or_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v forestall_v against_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o five_o particular_a the_o sixth_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v that_o contain_v answer_n 47._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n explication_n explication_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n concern_v those_o two_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o after_o to_o preach_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o note_v out_o two_o principal_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o which_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n inform_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v such_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n as_o none_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v partaker_n of_o but_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v incomprehensible_a sin_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n have_v make_v we_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o escape_v it_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o his_o blood_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 9.22_o repentance_n also_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v lay_v forth_o at_o large_a it_o be_v in_o sum_n and_o effect_n the_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v utter_o deface_v in_o us._n and_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n even_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v uppe_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n have_v raise_v uppe_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o we_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o we_o be_v thereby_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n unto_o god_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18.19.20_o etc._n etc._n colos_n 2.12.13_o rom._n 6.3.4.1_o pet._n 3.21.22_o but_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o may_v be_v insomuch_o as_o these_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o they_o or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n in_o that_o he_o have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o do_v these_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n depend_v both_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o herein_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a so_o be_v their_o repentance_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o comfortable_o assure_v unto_o they_o the_o order_n also_o of_o preach_v these_o notable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o us._n for_o repentance_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v forgiveness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o so_o be_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o god_n be_v appease_v first_o and_o therewithal_o forgive_v sin_n even_o so_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o commit_v like_a as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v forgive_v his_o debtor_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v cancel_v his_o obligation_n as_o may_v appear_v colos_n 2.13.14_o and_o then_o he_o give_v repentance_n also_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o free_a grace_n accept_v we_o in_o his_o son_n act_n 11.18_o yet_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o have_v assurance_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o they_o yea_o sorry_a to_o repentance_n unless_o we_o will_v willing_o tempt_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o wanton_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a in_o hate_v those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n and_o lie_v secure_o in_o sin_n now_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n of_o these_o two_o excellent_a benefit_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n add_v two_o circumstance_n the_o one_o declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o namely_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o other_o prescribe_v the_o order_n that_o they_o must_v take_v that_o be_v by_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o commission_n touch_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o call_v we_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o preach_n we_o be_v point_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o free_a grace_n oâ_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v of_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o us._n for_o the_o which_o what_o praise_n and_o thanks_n may_v we_o render_v answerable_a to_o this_o inestimable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a
god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o of_o a_o superstitious_a and_o slavish_a fear_n to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o extremity_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o experience_n &_o reason_n may_v plain_o confirm_v unto_o us._n and_o first_o for_o experience_n yea_o even_o woeful_a experience_n both_o of_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a arrogate_a of_o too_o much_o and_o also_o of_o servile_a and_o superstitious_a yield_v too_o much_o the_o romish_a both_o prelacy_n and_o laity_n be_v most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a example_n the_o one_o in_o obtrude_a their_o infinite_a law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o censure_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n with_o confession_n penance_n satisfaction_n and_o superstition_n above_o all_o number_n and_o measure_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o pure_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o in_o yield_v their_o neck_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o same_o in_o most_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n as_o if_o they_o must_v otherwise_o go_v into_o their_o feign_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o possible_o be_v save_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o experience_n of_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o people_n and_o likewise_o of_o too_o timorous_a and_o abject_a a_o course_n of_o ministry_n yea_o and_o of_o too_o base_a and_o contemptible_a minister_n to_o the_o embolden_v of_o wicked_a contemner_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o contempt_n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o our_o self_n and_o our_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o either_o respect_n two_o unworthy_a example_n albeit_o we_o can_v excuse_v all_o minister_n neither_o for_o presume_v above_o that_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o do_v for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n give_v a_o heavy_a reckon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n whosoever_o they_o be_v thus_o very_o common_a experience_n show_v every_o way_n exceed_v great_a extremity_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o as_o well_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o among_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o world_n be_v common_o evermore_o in_o extremity_n but_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n whether_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o o-obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o neither_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n require_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o the_o people_n than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v command_v he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v serve_v best_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o people_n nor_o prince_n and_o noble_n refuse_v to_o yield_v that_o to_o their_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o gospel_n command_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o sure_o shall_v the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o singular_a joy_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o truth_n pure_o he_o shall_v reprove_v sin_n without_o bitterness_n he_o shall_v encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o without_o flattery_n he_o shall_v bold_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o danger_n he_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o victory_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v among_o his_o people_n then_o sure_o will_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o hope_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n &_o true_a consolation_n be_v among_o they_o yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v profitable_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v helpefull_a prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a every_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v christian_o that_o be_v sinceare_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n despise_v their_o minister_n think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o hate_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o when_o the_o minister_n do_v bitter_o and_o proud_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o people_n or_o debase_v himself_o too_o far_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n and_o so_o give_v place_n to_o wicked_a one_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o gospel_n then_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o all_o and_o not_o to_o the_o salvation_n either_o of_o minister_n or_o of_o people_n then_o all_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v devoid_a of_o all_o save_a health_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n beside_o common_a experience_n which_o may_v just_o move_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n either_o of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n to_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o they_o tender_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o if_o we_o perish_v our_o destruction_n shall_v lie_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n labour_v unfeigned_o and_o in_o all_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v our_o best_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2.1.24_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n read_v also_o 1._o thes_n 5.12.13_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o great_a and_o manifold_a grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n amen_n these_o thing_n of_o singular_a weight_n and_o importance_n be_v very_o deep_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v of_o we_o in_o this_o eight_o particular_a the_o last_o particular_a be_v yet_o behind_o to_o wit_n the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o all_o meet_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostolic_a office_n before_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o same_o qu._n in_o what_o word_n be_v this_o promise_n express_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o again_o an._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v these_o 49_o and_o behold_v apostello_n behold_v the_o word_n be_v apostello_n i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o indeed_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 49._o verse_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n explication_n explication_n in_o the_o which_o last_v particular_a belong_v to_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v first_o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v by_o or_o from_o any_o but_o by_o and_o from_o god_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o though_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a
cattle_n or_o people_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v those_o that_o keep_v sheep_n poimenes_n probaton_n but_o also_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n poimenes_n laon_n yea_o and_o wagoner_n poimenes_n ochon_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o guider_n of_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o this_o argument_n not_o only_o use_v the_o word_n rahha_fw-mi proper_o signify_v to_o feed_v cattle_n in_o pasture_n but_o also_o the_o word_n nacha_fw-mi to_o lead_v or_o guide_v yea_o many_o other_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o that_o word_n rahha_fw-mi to_o feed_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o therein_o consequent_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o spiritual_a govern_n of_o his_o people_n this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o gather_v together_o a_o few_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o that_o either_o where_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o commend_v or_o where_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o good_a duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o vice_n be_v reprove_v first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o their_o office_n we_o read_v jer._n 3.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n rohhim_n say_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o we_o rahhu_fw-mi eth_z they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o chap._n 23_o verse_n 3.4_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o sheep_n out_o of_o all_o country_n whether_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o their_o fold_n and_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dread_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v afraid_a neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n say_v behold_v i_o will_v search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o as_o a_o shepherd_n search_v out_o his_o flock_n when_o he_o have_v be_v among_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v so_o will_v i_o seek_v out_o my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v feed_v they_o in_o a_o good_a pasture_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o a_o good_a fold_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o can_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v do_v so_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v whereunto_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v aim_v in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v answer_v to_o their_o commission_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v the_o one_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n luke_n 4_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o kind_n of_o feed_v be_v that_o which_o every_o pastor_n of_o every_o flock_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o perform_v towards_o their_o flock_n according_a to_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n also_o of_o which_o feed_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n itself_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o to_o strong_a meat_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n 1._o pet._n chap._n 2_o verses_z 1.2_o heb._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 12.14_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o be_v make_v careful_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o the_o admonition_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v afterward_o admonish_v all_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thus_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o commendable_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o that_o feed_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o text_n to_o peter_n even_o to_o peter_n himself_o who_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o master_n the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v may_v likewise_o be_v perceive_v from_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o either_o have_v neglect_v these_o good_a duty_n of_o feed_v or_o practise_v the_o contrary_n vice_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o a_o few_o place_n where_o this_o be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o first_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o 56._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 11._o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n reprove_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o lip_n ought_v to_o have_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 7._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n reprove_v they_o i_o say_v for_o that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n yet_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v the_o same_o but_o every_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o follow_v his_o own_o intemperancy_n and_o greedy_a covetousness_n etc._n etc._n these_o shepherd_n say_v the_o prophet_n can_v cause_v to_o understand_v lo_o iadhgnu_a havin_n nesciunt_fw-la docere_fw-la they_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n likewise_o ezechiel_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 2.4_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n prophesy_v against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feade_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o
with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o like_o to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n verse_n 31._o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v through_o they_o or_o by_o their_o corrupt_a teach_n bear_v rule_n as_o before_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n receive_v gift_n yet_o this_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v and_o therefore_o like_v as_o the_o lord_n by_o ezekiel_n have_v pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o they_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 1_o 2._o saying_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o feed_v my_o people_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o work_n say_v the_o lord_n read_v also_o zechariah_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 5._o their_o own_o shepherd_n spare_v they_o not_o and_o verse_n 16._o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n be_v describe_v as_o before_o not_o to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v nor_o to_o seek_v the_o young_a one_o nagnar_n or_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o to_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v hurt_v nor_o to_o feed_v that_o which_o stand_v up_o or_o rather_o nor_o to_o carry_v that_o which_o drag_v behind_o portare_fw-la restitantem_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v hannitsabah_o lo_o iecalcel_n for_o though_o the_o verb_n col_fw-fr or_o cull_v be_v translate_v to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o food_n and_o so_o the_o quadrate_n cciâcal_n as_o genesis_n chapter_n 50._o verse_n 21._o and_o 1._o king_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 7._o â7_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n to_o sustain_v or_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o every_o way_n as_o psalm_n 55._o verse_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fall_v down_o or_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o in_o this_o place_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o word_n note_v restinesse_n or_o unwilsomenesse_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o may_v be_v best_a take_v for_o sustentation_n by_o bear_v or_o carry_v as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v say_v further_a that_o the_o foolish_a and_o unconscionable_a shepherd_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o more_o fat_a sheep_n and_o tear_v the_o claw_n of_o the_o other_o in_o piece_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o rest_n by_o drag_v of_o they_o by_o their_o horn_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o such_o cruel_a and_o negligent_a shepherd_n he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 17._o o_o idol_n shepherd_n or_o thus_o o_o thou_o my_o shepherd_n of_o no_o value_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v thus_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o wicked_a shepherd_n in_o who_o be_v condemn_v all_o voluptuousness_n covetousness_n slothfulness_n and_o rigour_n with_o other_o such_o vice_n answerable_a to_o that_o contrary_a charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 25_o 28._o and_o luke_n chapter_n 22._o verse_n 25.27_o and_o of_o peter_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o as_o be_v allege_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o he_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n 1._o thessaly_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 4.12_o for_o though_o the_o good_a shepherd_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 7._o yet_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cruel_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n or_o covetous_o fleece_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v care_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o hinder_v but_o every_o way_n to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n all_o the_o word_n be_v joint_o consider_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o at_o large_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v contain_v both_o a_o charge_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o peter_n call_v of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o a_o direction_n or_o rule_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o try_v and_o approve_v their_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o other_o word_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n question_n what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o they_o answer_n we_o may_v under_o this_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n well_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v whosoever_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n explication_n explication_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n question_n what_o therefore_o do_v this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o nature_n answer_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n even_o like_a to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o mankind_n apt_a to_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v well_o subject_a to_o extreme_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o yet_o most_o secure_a and_o shiftless_a to_o prevent_v or_o escape_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n such_o very_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4.22_o bold_a as_o lion_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n isai_n 11._o but_o of_o no_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o isai_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v not_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o wolf_n bear_v and_o the_o lion_n yea_o and_o to_o wild_a itself_o in_o the_o most_o desolate_a wilderness_n without_o all_o food_n and_o pasture_n to_o the_o famish_v of_o themselves_o than_o we_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a subtle_a and_o cruel_a instrument_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o most_o secure_a be_v we_o until_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n make_v we_o wary_a and_o watchful_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8.9_o yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o watch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o at_o unwares_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n as_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o as_o he_o say_v they_o know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n neither_o will_v they_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n explicati_fw-la so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 4.5_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o
pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o this_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o we_o all_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o you_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 25._o o_o therefore_o most_o bless_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v good_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v be_v continual_o feed_v and_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o in_o his_o name_n none_o of_o they_o need_n to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o of_o the_o wolf_n it_o be_v the_o only_a safety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v first_o inward_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o then_o to_o show_v themselves_o outward_o and_o in_o open_a profession_n to_o be_v of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o wicked_a proverb_n he_o that_o show_v himself_o a_o sheep_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n for_o the_o wolf_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o feed_v and_o defend_v they_o continual_o and_o see_v all_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o continual_a feed_n and_o guide_v yea_o even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o themselves_o though_o endue_v with_o more_o especial_a grace_n to_o that_o end_n behold_v our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o also_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o show_v themselves_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v well_o tend_v and_o guide_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o they_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o meeken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o none_o shall_v hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_o dispose_v ourselves_o or_o rather_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n psalm_n 79._o verse_n 13._o and_o psal_n 80._o verse_n 1._o and_o 100.3_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v unto_o we_o you_o my_o sheep_n the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n and_o i_o be_o your_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezech._n chap._n 34._o verse_n 31._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whether_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o more_o large_a field_n and_o flock_n or_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o their_o more_o limit_a walk_n he_o do_v therewithal_o give_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n both_o towards_o himself_o first_o and_o then_o also_o towards_o those_o who_o he_o set_v over_o they_o and_o likewise_o even_o among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o question_n but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o sheep_n but_o also_o of_o lamb_n in_o this_o his_o charge_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n answer_n to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o will_v be_v always_o in_o his_o flock_n some_o more_o weak_a and_o tender_a then_o the_o rest_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o very_o strong_a also_o to_o have_v their_o infirmity_n though_o more_o than_o other_o of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o most_o discreet_a and_o tender_a care_n so_o he_o require_v that_o all_o his_o minister_n have_v a_o like_a tender_a and_o discreet_a regard_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n yea_o betwixt_o lamb_n and_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n and_o sheep_n that_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o put_v this_o distinction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lamb_n first_o explication_n explication_n who_o have_v need_v to_o be_v most_o tender_v special_o the_o new_a cane_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n rehearse_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n frame_v his_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n both_o to_o pastor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n among_o themselves_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v very_o wise_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o namely_o 1._o thessa_n 5.13.14_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v greeve_v for_o the_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 22.23_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n such_o care_n join_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v use_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o mind_v to_o cast_v away_o any_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o none_o be_v cause_v to_o stumble_v by_o any_o indiscreet_a or_o unkind_a and_o unbrother_o deal_v against_o they_o remember_v always_o and_o careful_o avoid_v the_o fearful_a menace_n and_o woe_n which_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v matth._n 18.6.7_o say_n whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o much_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o poor_a sinner_n rather_o to_o offend_v in_o a_o little_a too_o much_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o profane_v and_o despise_v then_o to_o use_v over_o rough_a severity_n though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o best_a moderation_n must_v be_v labour_v after_o even_o that_o which_o may_v least_o decline_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o be_v further_a remove_v both_o from_o all_o bitterness_n and_o also_o from_o all_o flattery_n read_v levit_fw-la 19.17_o thou_o
shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.14_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.10.11_o therefore_o write_v i_o these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o when_o i_o be_o present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n final_o brethren_n fare_v you_o well_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o love_a farewell_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a letter_n wherewith_o we_o may_v also_o well_o conclude_v the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o have_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o it_o interpret_v and_o open_v the_o more_o large_o it_o being_n as_o beza_n well_o say_v ingens_fw-la sané_fw-fr thesaurus_fw-la long_o ipso_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la totaque_fw-la presenti_fw-la vita_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la qui_fw-la panculis_fw-la istis_fw-la verbis_fw-la continetur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la meos_fw-la agnos_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o say_v that_o learned_a man_n a_o exceed_a great_a treasure_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n yea_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n itself_o even_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o very_a few_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o feed_v my_o lamb_n only_o this_o let_v we_o add_v heerewithall_o that_o as_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o due_o consider_v be_v a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o gift_n answerable_o to_o use_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o even_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o good_a assurance_n that_o we_o bear_v true_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o our_o love_n and_o as_o we_o will_v comfortable_o look_v for_o any_o salvation_n by_o he_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o and_o verse_n 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o chap._n 13.34.35_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o for_o thus_o must_v pastor_n love_v among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o must_v pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n love_v together_o or_o else_o they_o can_v true_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o his_o shepherd_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n and_o business_n about_o his_o flock_n both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n people_n must_v not_o think_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v busybody_n while_o they_o keep_v this_o care_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v heb._n 13.17_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o whole_a first_o speech_n to_o peter_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o not_o delude_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o admonish_v peter_n to_o try_v his_o love_n towards_o he_o because_o his_o own_o heart_n have_v unaduised_o and_o through_o vain_a confidence_n in_o himself_o deceive_v he_o before_o thus_o give_v he_o a_o touchstone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v his_o love_n by_o and_o thus_o earnest_o charge_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n even_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o concern_v the_o trust_n with_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n among_o the_o rest_n how_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o or_o any_o other_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o marvel_v that_o it_o shall_v from_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n see_v when_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o do_v not_o long_o before_o this_o express_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o of_o ambition_n alone_o or_o also_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o further_a contention_n about_o the_o matter_n if_o once_o our_o saviour_n shall_v determine_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v disclaim_v their_o question_n and_o determine_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o also_o much_o more_o may_v we_o marvel_v that_o any_o not_o bewitch_v with_o love_n towards_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o inflame_v with_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o set_v up_o the_o whorish_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n prophesy_v of_o long_o before_o shall_v ever_o imagine_v from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n and_o hold_v such_o authority_n in_o pretence_n of_o his_o right_n as_o he_o at_o this_o day_n claim_v and_o which_o the_o precedent_a pope_n have_v many_o hundred_o year_n both_o vulpish_o or_o like_a fox_n claim_v and_o also_o wooluish_o or_o like_a wolf_n execute_v direct_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o all_o his_o both_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o also_o every_o true_a sheep_n or_o lamb_n of_o his_o flock_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v most_o hypocritical_o and_o blasphemous_o pretend_v his_o name_n to_o cover_v all_o their_o abomination_n withal_o but_o leave_v they_o as_o sufficient_o unmask_v by_o the_o large_a and_o learned_a disputation_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o this_o false_a antichristian_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n or_o rather_o wolf_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n answer_n thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whether_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o indeed_o may_v we_o reckon_v for_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n before_o mention_v contain_v as_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o pprophecy_n or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o prophetical_a advertisement_n to_o peter_n concern_v his_o death_n question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o speak_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v peter_n of_o his_o fall_n as_o of_o a_o just_a punishment_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o rash_a and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n so_o now_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o only_o foretell_v but_o also_o therewithal_o promise_v he_o strength_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n explication_n explication_n that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v of_o every_o advise_v and_o teachable_a hearer_n for_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o age_n show_v the_o differ_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o describe_v by_o two_o adjunct_n the_o one_o of_o gird_v himself_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o those_o country_n wherein_o man_n use_v long_a garment_n the_o other_o of_o walk_v to_o what_o place_n he_o himself_o mind_v to_o go_v the_o last_o point_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o age_n he_o
own_o duty_n how_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o then_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o other_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v or_o what_o death_n they_o shall_v die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v rather_o concern_v other_o than_o ourselves_o or_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n then_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o other_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o bodily_a warfare_n every_o man_n must_v keep_v his_o own_o rank_n and_o stand_a so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o lot_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gracious_o both_o in_o life_n and_o also_o in_o death_n with_o every_o one_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o continue_v to_o walk_v faithful_o before_o he_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v careful_a over_o other_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n over_o the_o people_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n over_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o neighbour_n over_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v and_o as_o their_o calling_n will_v bear_v but_o none_o of_o these_o care_n must_v be_v with_o neglect_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n nor_o exceed_v the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n it_o must_v be_v as_o master_n caluin_n say_v notable_o well_o cura_fw-la &_o non_fw-la curiositas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la impediat_fw-la that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v care_n and_o not_o curiosity_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o busy_a body_n care_n be_v neither_o good_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o very_o every_o man_n well_o mind_v shall_v find_v so_o much_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o even_a course_n of_o good_a duty_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a leisure_n to_o pry_v curious_o into_o the_o state_n of_o other_o and_o what_o may_v afterward_o become_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n do_v very_o earnest_o repeat_v unto_o peter_n his_o former_a commandment_n which_o it_o have_v be_v more_o meet_a for_o he_o to_o have_v look_v unto_o whether_o we_o consider_v his_o bodily_a attendance_n upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o his_o go_v aside_o or_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o constant_a imitation_n of_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n or_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o unto_o both_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o intend_a allegory_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1._o cor_n 11.1_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v before_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 10.38.39_o and_o as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o calling_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v their_o bodily_a attendance_n but_o also_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o instruction_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o the_o fit_v and_o furnish_n of_o they_o for_o his_o service_n touch_v these_o word_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o until_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eleven_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v go_v aside_o with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v johns_n tarry_v in_o life_n and_o so_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o come_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o and_o act_n chap_n 1.11_o but_o from_o either_o circumstance_n the_o rebuke_n may_v well_o agree_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o latter_a sense_n will_v amplify_v the_o rebuke_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v by_o these_o word_n intimate_v that_o john_n shall_v outlive_v peter_n yet_o they_o do_v utter_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o from_o those_o word_n imagine_v that_o john_n shall_v never_o die_v for_o so_o s._n john_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n than_o say_v he_o go_v this_o word_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o one_o be_v simple_a and_o enunciative_a the_o other_o conditional_a and_o upon_o a_o supposition_n or_o put_v of_o the_o case_n as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o mean_v of_o his_o tarry_n till_o he_o come_v again_o with_o peter_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v prevail_v the_o conceit_n of_o johns_n not_o die_v that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n not_o ill_o mind_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o in_o our_o good_a meaning_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o understand_v thing_n aright_o to_o the_o end_n we_o do_v not_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o lest_o we_o embrace_v a_o error_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o without_o good_a diligence_n &_o discretion_n special_o in_o speech_n of_o doubtful_a interpretation_n we_o may_v easy_o do_v and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n besot_v one_o even_o in_o this_o age_n as_o master_n beza_n report_v who_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n under_o this_o pretence_n as_o it_o be_v like_a feign_a himself_n to_o be_v this_o evangelist_n john_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o live_v but_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_o burn_v for_o his_o labour_n at_o tolouse_n a_o city_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n as_o the_o same_o beza_n say_v for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v who_o know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v a_o fantastical_a deceiver_n may_v have_v delude_v many_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o pretend_a and_o feign_a authority_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o leave_v all_o fancy_n let_v we_o inquire_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o into_o that_o point_n follow_v our_o saviour_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o whereof_o he_o chief_o speak_v to_o peter_n that_o so_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n wherein_o do_v this_o kind_n of_o follow_v or_o imitation_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v it_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o godliness_n of_o life_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v of_o god_n second_o in_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n sake_n or_o otherwise_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n that_o this_o be_v so_o first_o as_o touch_v godliness_n of_o life_n from_o a_o understanding_n and_o believe_v heart_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o his_o most_o godly_a life_n call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o chap_n 9.5_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v one_o special_o appoint_v to_o glorify_v
word_n which_o be_v tell_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o also_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1.22_o all_o true_a christian_n hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v teach_v the_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n which_o concern_v baptise_v we_o be_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o baptism_n be_v second_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v three_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o say_v you_o that_o baptism_n be_v answer_n the_o word_n baptism_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o put_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wash_v under_o the_o water_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v it_o be_v here_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kind_n of_o wash_v by_o put_v of_o the_o face_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n body_n under_o the_o water_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n baptizo_fw-la signify_v indeed_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a matth._n 3.13.16_o from_o the_o baptise_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n submit_v himself_o and_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o river_n jordan_z to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o likewise_o act_v 8.35_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n preach_v jesus_n to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v that_o as_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o verse_n 38._o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o both_o of_o they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a or_o sacramental_a wash_n not_o of_o the_o clothes_n but_o even_o of_o the_o body_n and_o person_n of_o man_n themselves_o yea_o even_o of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o use_v whereunto_o our_o saviour_n have_v sanctify_v the_o same_o the_o which_o holy_a use_n will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o whereunto_o let_v we_o now_o come_v qu._n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o holy_a baptise_v or_o sacramental_a wash_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a full_a and_o complete_a form_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n constant_o and_o dutiful_o observe_v and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v this_o form_n of_o baptise_v usual_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o at_o all_o full_o express_v where_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v record_v but_o synecdochical_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_a yet_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o usual_a practice_n be_v and_o how_o all_o those_o brief_a and_o synecdochicall_a record_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o certain_a disciple_n of_o ephesus_n answer_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n he_o ask_v they_o unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v act._n 19.2_o 3._o so_o then_o the_o form_n yea_o the_o essential_a form_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o christian_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christian_n baptism_n will_n as_o be_v further_o say_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o speedy_o come_v unto_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o adopt_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o and_o our_o dedicate_a and_o vow_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o faithful_a service_n alone_o so_o to_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o ouâ_n live_v yea_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v be_v a_o sacramental_a or_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o most_o gracious_a accept_n of_o we_o the_o profane_a and_o heathen_a gentile_n into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o assure_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n through_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v say_v as_o we_o read_v hosh_n 1.10_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o chap._n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n he_o have_v now_o long_o since_o fulfil_v it_o to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n to_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o thanks_o to_o be_v most_o due_a unto_o our_o god_n for_o that_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a prophet_n hos_n chap._n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o saying_n then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o your_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v
they_o seek_v as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v they_o do_v sometime_o to_o poison_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o they_o do_v deadly_a hate_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o give_v he_o a_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n final_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a sickness_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v see_v some_o instance_n and_o proof_n before_o act._n 3.6.7.8_o &_o ch_z 5.15.16_o and_o also_o ch_n 19.11.12_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o further_o confirm_v ch_z 9.32.33.34_o where_o peter_n heal_v aeneas_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n &_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n 8._o year_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o he_o raise_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ch_n and_o ch_z 8.7_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n beside_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v he_o do_v also_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v take_v with_o palsy_n &_o other_o kind_n of_o lament_n and_o ch_n 14_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n at_o iconium_n and_o v._o 8.9.10_o paul_n heal_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n and_o ch_z 28.7.8.9_o the_o same_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a he_o heal_v he_o and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o same_o island_n of_o sundry_a disease_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o more_o immediate_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o their_o âandes_n bestow_v likewise_o on_o many_o other_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o dispose_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n extant_a in_o our_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o as_o may_v furthermore_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o we_o read_v act_n 8._o verse_n 14.15.17_o 18._o for_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n many_o of_o samaria_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ch_z 10.44.46_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n the_o holy_a gâost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n read_v also_o ch_n 11.15.16_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v say_v peter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ch_z 19_o 6._o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o diverse_a at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o twelve_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v language_n and_o prophesy_v we_o read_v also_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o speak_v language_n together_o with_o sundry_a other_o abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o 14._o but_o from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treaty_n that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o give_v to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a or_o special_a effect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o one_o be_v give_v one_o gift_n and_o to_o another_o a_o diverse_a gift_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30._o be_v all_o doer_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o be_v give_v to_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v give_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n since_o their_o cease_n that_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n yea_o so_o short_a be_v the_o season_n that_o it_o well_o near_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n decease_v and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v those_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o sign_n already_o wrought_v and_o not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o present_a sign_n or_o any_o which_o be_v after_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v for_o so_o he_o write_v chap_n 2._o verse_n 3.4_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n nay_o since_o those_o time_n god_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n rather_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o false_a prophet_n then_o to_o look_v for_o any_o further_a confirmation_n than_o we_o have_v already_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n mat_n 24.4_o 5_o 11_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 16._o john_n 5_o 43._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o more_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n now_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o saint_n matthew_n and_o from_o he_o consider_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o may_v well_o account_v the_o last_o branch_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o his_o whole_a speech_n contain_v a_o general_a promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n whether_o apostle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a one_o for_o that_o time_n or_o any_o in_o a_o more_o ordinary_a course_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n by_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v in_o those_o day_n continue_v but_o a_o few_o year_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o durance_n of_o the_o world_n since_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n whosoever_o be_v since_o their_o time_n to_o succeed_v they_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o of_o us._n first_o who_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o account_v successor_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o what_o manner_n of_o presence_n that_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n haâh_v promise_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o also_o to_o the_o other_o first_o therefore_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n all_o such_o as_o after_o trial_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o minister_v have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o lawful_a call_n and_o do_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n âuer_v who_o they_o have_v charge_n to_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n even_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o and_o nothing_o elâe_v beside_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n all_o such_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v faithful_a minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n cârist_n and_o true_a successor_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o by_o such_o note_n and_o chief_o by_o their_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o try_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v for_o the_o description_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o contrary_a false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n mark_n
7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o gal_n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o colos_n â_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2._o peter_n chap_n 2_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o ep_v 4_o 1_o 2.3_o yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o try_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o preach_v without_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o without_o affectation_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 11_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z verse_n 12_o 14_o 15._o read_v also_o 1_o ep_v chap._n 2_o 1_o â_o 3.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o affect_v such_o vainglorious_a and_o curious_a course_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o wax_v false_a apostle_n in_o short_a time_n as_o the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v thus_o then_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n especial_o yea_o so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o confuse_a or_o disorder_a time_n there_o may_v easy_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o their_o outward_a ordination_n and_o calling_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n qu._n what_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n both_o apostle_n and_o other_o such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v such_o mighty_a effect_n unto_o their_o ministry_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n &_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o no_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v visible_o and_o bodily_a among_o you_o mat_n 26_o 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v who_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n do_v dote_v of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o in_o or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o furthermore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o idle_o present_a when_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v revel_v 2.1_o but_o he_o be_v present_a either_o with_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o endeavour_n &_o perform_v a_o faithful_a service_n or_o else_o to_o reprove_v and_o chastise_v such_o as_o walk_v not_o faithful_o before_o he_o as_o these_o epistle_n show_v which_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2_o and_o 3._o chap_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n and_o assistance_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n before_o he_o to_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o good_a success_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contrary_a fear_n and_o temptation_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o contrary_a resistance_n by_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom_n 8.31_o &_o ps_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen_n 39.3_o likewise_o the_o 2._o of_o sam_n 5.10_o david_n prosper_v and_o grow_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n which_o god_n give_v to_o jaakob_n gen_n 28.15_o and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o josua_n as_o we_o read_v ch_n 1.5_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v encouragement_n general_o to_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o heb_fw-mi 13.5.6_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o gedion_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o say_v he_o thou_o valiant_a man_n to_o who_o when_o gedion_n answer_v ah_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o where_o be_v all_o his_o miracle_n which_o our_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianit_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v simite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n judge_n ch_n 6_o 12_o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o luk_n 1.2.8_o thus_o david_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o ps_n 16_o 8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o ps_n 23_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal_n 118_o 6.7_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o among_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n this_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n 2._o tim_n 4_o 16_o 17._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v say_v he_o no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o nine_o appearance_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o he_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n read_v also_o act_n 18.9.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n by_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o thus_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v himself_o from_o this_o most_o assure_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o sermon_n no_o prayer_n no_o reproof_n no_o instruction_n no_o exhortation_n no_o part_n of_o ministry_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a effect_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o rebel_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o therefore_o shall_v most_o serious_o admonish_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n both_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a yet_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o all_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o all_o
of_o glory_n as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v go_v before_o you_o what_o master_n among_o we_o will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o his_o servant_n hand_n if_o when_o we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o require_v some_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o lawful_a message_n and_o service_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o go_v unless_o he_o know_v before_o what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v &_o c_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n lay_v aside_o all_o curious_a inquisition_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o bend_v their_o mind_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o he_o shall_v disperse_v and_o send_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o far_o and_o near_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o entertainment_n they_o find_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o all_o place_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n most_o wise_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o their_o vain_a speculation_n to_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o mind_n and_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v see_v to_o our_o own_o notable_a instruction_n even_o from_o this_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o howsoever_o our_o mind_n will_v glad_o be_v wander_v and_o gad_v after_o our_o own_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_o rebuke_v and_o call_v home_o from_o such_o conceit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n all_o other_o strange_a conceit_n though_o never_o so_o please_a may_v be_v utterlie_o chase_v away_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v answer_v be_v his_o word_n utter_v in_o blessing_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a blessing_n in_o gesture_n or_o in_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n only_o but_o with_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o and_o this_o as_o be_v also_o answer_v before_o be_v that_o holy_a farewell_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o his_o farewell_n we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o person_n who_o be_v say_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o not_o only_o be_v god_n say_v to_o bless_v man_n but_o man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v of_o another_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v inferior_n and_o inferior_n their_o superior_n and_o more_o usual_o one_o familiar_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n another_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o manner_n as_o we_o will_v now_o brief_o consider_v when_o one_o familiar_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v a_o other_o in_o a_o usual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o salutatorie_n or_o a_o greeting_n manner_n ac-according_a to_o that_o gen_n 24_o 31._o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ruth_n 2.4_o boaz_n say_v to_o his_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o read_v also_o psalm_n 129.8_o in_o such_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o bless_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o love_n by_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o a_o other_o when_o inferior_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v superior_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o child_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v their_o natural_a parent_n or_o subject_n their_o civil_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n or_o people_n their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o word_n blessing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o note_v a_o more_o dutiful_a affection_n in_o wish_v and_o pray_v all_o good_a unto_o they_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o thankful_a regard_n of_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o bless_a instrument_n appoint_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o people_n bless_a king_n solomon_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n 1._o king_n 8.66_o according_a also_o to_o that_o psam_fw-la 20_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o psalm_n 21_o 6._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o as_o blessing_n for_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 72_o 17._o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o prophetical_a reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o nation_n shall_v bless_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o congregation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o bless_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o both_o may_v and_o also_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o according_a to_o that_o colos_n 4.3_o pray_v also_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o heb_fw-mi 13.18_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v david_n as_o one_o succour_v against_o temptation_n by_o abigaill_n though_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o prophetisse_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o bless_v she_o and_o god_n for_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n most_o hearty_o 1._o sam_n 25._o 32.33_o but_o when_o superior_n do_v bless_v their_o inferiors_n whether_o prince_n or_o natural_a parent_n when_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o blessing_n but_o also_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v blessing_n from_o god_n to_o such_o both_o child_n and_o subject_n as_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o thus_o isaak_n bless_v his_o son_n jaakob_n genesis_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o verse_n 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o thus_o jaakob_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n manasset_n and_o ephraim_n chap._n 48._o verse_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o all_o his_o own_o son_n the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n chapter_n 49.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o moses_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 33.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n solomon_n his_o subject_n 1._o king_n 8.14_o and_o king_n hezekiah_n 31.8_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o number_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o deuteronomy_n 10._o v._o 8._o the_o lord_n separate_v they_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o 2._o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 27._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 118.26_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o psal_n 128._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o chap._n 18.18_o and_o john_n 20.23_o read_v also_o cor._n 1._o chap._n 16.23_o 24._o and_o epistle_n 2._o chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o yea_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o successive_a hand_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o regard_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n
in_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n above_o any_o other_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o verse_n 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v man_n bless_v man_n and_o one_o man_n be_v bless_v of_o another_o though_o in_o a_o diverse_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v now_o further_o whenas_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n whether_o he_o that_o bless_v be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o pronounce_v blessing_n upon_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v most_o humble_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o most_o due_a unto_o he_o as_o king_n david_n do_v 1._o chro._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v verse_n 20._o and_o so_o do_v king_n solomon_n 2._o chro._n 6.4_o read_v also_o psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n amen_n and_o psal_n 72.18_o 19_o and_o psal_n 100.4_o praise_v he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o praise_v he_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n for_o to_o bless_v be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o extol_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 145._o verse_n 21._o read_v also_o james_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 9_o final_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n whether_o private_o and_o particular_o or_o public_o and_o more_o common_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v special_o favour_n and_o advance_v such_o a_o person_n as_o judge_n 5.24_o and_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 28._o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o prou._n 10.7_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v or_o such_o a_o people_n as_o psal_n 32.1.2_o and_o 89_o 15._o and_o 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n prioris_fw-la comment_fw-fr cen_n cap._n 2._o verse_n â_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la exegeti_fw-la cum_fw-la est_fw-la prioris_fw-la mâster_n caluin_n worthy_o observe_v that_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v or_o to_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a diem_fw-la ergo_fw-la septimum_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la dum_fw-la eximium_fw-la reddit_fw-la ut_fw-la singulari_fw-la jure_fw-la excellat_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la god_n say_v he_o sanctifi_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o notable_a and_o of_o singular_a dignity_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o blessing_n it_o now_o therefore_o as_o blessing_n note_v the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n so_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n as_o fruit_n of_o his_o favour_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.28_o god_n bless_a mankind_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o bring_v you_o forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o prou._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o psal_n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n and_o psal_n 37.22_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o psal_n 128._o read_v also_o deut._n 28._o but_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o which_o read_v act._n 3.25.26_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v first_o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o he_o have_v send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o ephes_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v every_o where_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n which_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o mourn_n which_o be_v meek_a which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a estate_n and_o have_v receive_v bless_v gift_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o be_v now_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v his_o disciple_n namely_o in_o the_o most_o special_a manner_n above_o all_o other_o whether_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n can_v bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a minister_n yea_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v blessing_n or_o pronounce_v blessing_n by_o a_o authority_n or_o call_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n but_o even_o in_o pronounce_v he_o give_v also_o his_o blessing_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n all_o fitness_n for_o their_o ministerial_a service_n first_o and_o afterward_o all_o meet_a gift_n &_o prosperous_a success_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o blessing_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o time_n but_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.17_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o holy_a resurrection_n yea_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a concern_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a sortie_a day_n until_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o have_v indeed_o two_o appearance_n more_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o to_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n next_o after_o our_o saviour_n himself_o act._n 7.55_o and_o the_o other_o to_o paul_n at_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n act._n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22.6_o and_o chap._n 26.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v but_o from_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o belong_v rather_o to_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n then_o to_o this_o present_a article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o we_o be_v here_o after_o further_a to_o consider_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o once_o into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v still_o resident_a abide_n and_o live_v there_o in_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v once_o rise_v again_o and_o now_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o upon_o these_o so_o manifold_a sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n none_o of_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n quicken_z and_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a body_n which_o be_v before_o crucify_v dead_a bury_v
the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o only_o be_v this_o article_n record_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o more_o near_o upon_o the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o as_o the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v be_v not_o conjectural_a and_o guess_v prognostication_n but_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a prediction_n reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o only_a governor_n and_o disposer_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o leave_v the_o prophecy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n even_o now_o allege_v do_v report_n the_o same_o question_n in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o profitable_o consider_v of_o it_o answer_n in_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v lay_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o order_n first_o they_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n second_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v three_o the_o manner_n how_o four_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n five_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o angel_n concern_v the_o ascension_n with_o their_o holy_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o same_o these_o indeed_o be_v the_o point_v record_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o order_n wherein_o you_o have_v rehearse_v they_o first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n quest_n when_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n affirm_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o chap_n act_n verse_n 3_o in_o the_o which_o space_n of_o time_n also_o as_o he_o there_o show_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o contain_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o uncertain_a but_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o again_o consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o obey_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n a_o most_o memorable_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v practise_v on_o that_o day_n preach_v prayer_n baptise_v supper_n of_o the_o lord_n office_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o neither_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v neglect_v in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o please_v he_o to_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n to_o make_v know_v and_o confirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v indeed_o finish_v by_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v do_v before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o we_o usual_o call_v holy_a thursday_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o to_o bethania_n this_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 24._o 50.51_o and_o act_v 1.12_o question_n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o the_o place_n which_o be_v before_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o a_o place_n of_o his_o low_a humiliation_n and_o descension_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o a_o place_n of_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n we_o may_v well_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o though_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n yet_o no_o place_n of_o affliction_n nor_o any_o measure_n of_o affliction_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v observe_v before_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o you_o have_v here_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n again_o and_o indeed_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n do_v usual_o take_v his_o child_n from_o the_o earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n but_o their_o soul_n first_o out_n of_o their_o sick_a body_n or_o out_o of_o their_o uncomfortable_a prison_n or_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o execution_n for_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o gospels_n sake_n and_o afterward_o their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n where_o they_o have_v be_v rot_v before_o but_o of_o this_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n we_o may_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o last_o appearance_n here_o on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n leave_v the_o place_n thereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n ques_n how_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v bless_v his_o apostle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 24._o verse_n 51._o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o dieste_a ap_fw-mi auton_n disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n that_o be_v he_o be_v disjoin_v or_o separate_v some_o distance_n from_o they_o question_n why_o be_v that_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v the_o better_o discern_v his_o take_n up_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a while_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o for_o fear_v and_o through_o other_o infirmity_n so_o sensible_o have_v discern_v the_o same_o nor_o have_v give_v so_o perfect_a a_o testimony_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v remove_v some_o small_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v upward_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o forename_a 51._o verse_n question_n but_o how_o be_v he_o take_v up_o answer_n a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v discern_v he_o ascend_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n act_n 1._o verse_n 9.10_o as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n come_v down_o perpendicular_o as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o ascend_v up_o direct_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a course_n which_o be_v circular_a it_o show_v the_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n herein_o like_v as_o do_v the_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o star_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n and_o not_o compass_v wise_a from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o to_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v question_n but_o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o cloud_n but_o will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o waggon_n of_o estate_n or_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n
prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o concern_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o mighty_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o as_o psal_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n king_n david_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o mighty_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o priestly_a royalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n from_o the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.25_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n first_o that_o he_o interprete_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o this_o word_n to_o reign_v because_o thereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o his_o most_o high_a and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v signify_v second_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n attribute_v unto_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v do_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o we_o read_v cha_n 2_o verses_z 44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n say_v daniel_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v there_o to_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n egypt_n the_o letter_n intend_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n uz_o of_o the_o babylonians_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o syria_n &_o egypt_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v break_v all_o other_o kingdom_n how_o strong_a or_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o the_o rebellious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n that_o shall_v become_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ch_n 7._o v._n 13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o aucient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 26.27_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o confess_v do_v in_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n &_o to_o describe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o many_o tyrant_n shall_v arise_v to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o his_o pprophecy_n extend_v itself_o further_a yea_o even_o beyond_o all_o extent_n of_o time_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o even_o that_o also_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v a_o proportionable_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o chistian_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o like_a unmerciful_a tyrant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o way_n of_o reference_n or_o by_o allusion_n at_o the_o least_o to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o revel_v 1.6_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v heaven_n open_a say_v saint_n john_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v saint_n john_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o five_o linen_n white_a and_o pure_a and_o forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fiercue_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chap_n 17_o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o do_v account_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v esteem_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o mat_n 25._o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o take_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o they_o to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o from_o that_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o saul_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o therewithal_o show_v saul_n his_o dangerous_a enterprise_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v act_n 9.4.5_o how_o as_o he_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a white_a evermore_o so_o wise_o order_n and_o moderate_a yea_o so_o mighty_o over_o rule_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o may_v best_o
the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a humiliation_n he_o infer_v this_o upon_o it_o say_v wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n read_v also_o 1._o tim._n â_o 21_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v near_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o reverend_a order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o again_o 2._o epist_n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o establish_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 2._o psal_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n among_o we_o yea_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v how_o fearful_o our_o saviour_n shall_v proceed_v against_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v corrigible_a even_o so_o many_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o peril_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n say_v he_o be_v you_o learn_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o all_o honourable_a sort_n declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subject_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n before_o you_o bring_v your_o own_o devise_n to_o pass_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v frustrate_v above_o that_o you_o can_v be_v aware_a when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v or_o as_o they_o translate_v and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o signify_v burn_v never_o so_o little_a to_o show_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n with_o this_o excellent_a sentence_n bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o last_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v psal_n 110._o verse_n 3._o where_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n even_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n derive_v this_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o soverainge_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o will_v through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o gospel_n stock_n in_o company_n and_o that_o also_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v king_n david_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n say_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o offer_v willing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o thy_o army_n to_o wit_n to_o defend_v thy_o gospel_n by_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o violent_a adversary_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 47._o verse_n 9_o or_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o troop_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v thy_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n resort_v by_o company_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 42._o verse_n 4._o and_o psalm_n 84_o verse_n 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o follow_v apt_o thus_o in_o the_o seemly_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v most_o diligent_o shall_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o new_a bear_a babe_n very_o copious_o according_a to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n 2._o sam._n 17.12_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n though_o then_o by_o ahitophel_n to_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n whereof_o follow_v answer_v rabble_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o from_o this_o article_n concern_v our_o saviour_n royal_a advancement_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o three_o that_o all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o according_a to_o this_o word_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a church_n governor_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 18.15_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o have_v respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o touch_v general_a obedience_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o life_n read_v colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a &_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n &_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o yea_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o any_o affliction_n then_o behold_v
declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n point_v forward_o still_o unto_o this_o last_o &_o final_a judgement_n &_o special_o that_o universal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o other_o city_n about_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o visitation_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o day_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o world_n like_a as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n we_o may_v well_o observe_v to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n ps_n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o o_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o ps_n 17.15_o but_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n and_o ps_n 49.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a whenas_o hell_n shall_v consume_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o house_n that_o be_v from_o the_o grave_n trem_fw-la &_o jun._n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o to_o wit_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n selah_n read_v also_o psal_n 125.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o prou._n 10.30_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o ec._n 8.12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o isai_n 33.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o burn_a fire_n yea_o to_o everlasting_a burn_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v deut._n 4.24_o but_o yet_o more_o plain_o do_v the_o scripture_n follow_v point_v we_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thenceforth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a for_o ever_o psa_fw-la 1â2_n 25_o 26_o 2d_o o_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v aforetime_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v even_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v âut_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o child_n of_o thy_o seruent_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o psal_n 145_o 1._o o_o my_o god_n and_o king_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o and_o bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 21._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o contrariwise_o touch_v the_o wicked_a eccles_n 11_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n say_v king_n solomon_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o youthful_a pleasure_n not_o order_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o know_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o chap._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o joint_o both_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a isai_n 66.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o he_o may_v recompenâe_v his_o anger_n with_o wrath_n and_o his_o indignation_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o and_o verse_n 24._o the_o worm_n of_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n likewise_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o uncertain_a or_o indefinite_a number_n put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o innumerable_a shall_v awake_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o daniel_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n final_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o he_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n thus_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o obscure_o point_v at_o though_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o plentiful_o repeat_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 11_o 12._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n compare_v with_o luke_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 24_o etc._n etc._n 29_o 30._o and_o again_o matthew_n 10._o verse_n 14_o 15._o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n and_o chapter_n 12.32_o and_o verse_n 41_o 42._o and_o chapter_n 13.36_o etc._n etc._n 43._o likewise_o verse_n 47_o 48_o 4â_n 50._o and_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n moreover_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o chapter_n 22.13_o 14._o and_o chapter_n 24_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 25._o the_o whole_a and_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 64._o read_v also_o john_n 5._o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o chap._n 14.1_o 2._o and_o chapter_n 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o article_n and_o so_o be_v his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 10.42_o rehearse_v before_o and_o chap._n 17.31_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o chap._n 14.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o chap._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o verse_n 51_o 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o philip._n 3.20_o 21._o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o and_o chap._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o cha_n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 1.18_o and_o chap._n 4_o 1._o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o and_o chap._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n james_n 2.13_o and_o chap._n 4.12_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o and_o chap._n 5.4_o and_o 2._o pet._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n revel_v chap_n 20.11_o 12_o 13_o &c_n &c_n and_o chap._n 21._o and_o chap._n 22._o final_o act_v 1_o 10_o 11._o two_o angel_n do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v see_v
war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n 8_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o trouble_n to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10_o and_o they_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v &_o they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o &_o hate_v one_o another_o 11_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o 12_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a 13_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v ex._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n propound_v unto_o he_o a_o double_a question_n and_o we_o have_v also_o in_o these_o word_n the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n something_o more_o general_o to_o both_o as_o i_o take_v it_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a text_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o occasion_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o ask_v these_o question_n that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v vehement_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n &_o with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o mislead_v by_o they_o he_o foretell_v &_o threaten_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o luke_n 19.41_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o disciple_n instead_o that_o they_o shall_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o grieve_v at_o the_o contempt_n do_v by_o the_o ruler_n against_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n have_v hold_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o it_o yea_o so_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o city_n nor_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n do_v very_o childish_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o goodly_a build_n of_o it_o partly_o pity_v to_o think_v of_o the_o ruin_n threaten_v &_o partly_o imagine_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o jerusalem_fw-la shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fond_a conceit_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o &_o their_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o temple_n before_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o mark_n write_v ch_n 13.1_o &_o also_o the_o other_o consent_v with_o he_o will_v have_v induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o turn_v back_o to_o behold_v the_o building_n as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o saviour_n do_v earnest_o rebuke_v they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v this_o point_n most_o plain_a chap._n 21.6_o say_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o for_o so_o he_o may_v very_o just_o do_v special_o at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o so_o cross_v his_o doctrine_n though_o simple_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o unlawful_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o build_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o therewithal_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o the_o like_a earnestness_n justify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o that_o also_o very_o just_o because_o the_o wicked_a ruler_n &_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v profane_v the_o worship_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v it_o of_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n &_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v jer._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n be_v move_v to_o ask_v our_o saviour_n the_o double_a question_n before_o mention_v partly_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o partly_o because_o after_o they_o be_v reprove_v &_o confirm_v against_o their_o negligent_a doubt_v and_o give_v heedful_a credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v they_o do_v therewithal_o now_o forthwith_o imagine_v of_o their_o own_o head_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o diverse_a time_n before_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o though_o the_o temple_n &_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o this_o cause_n four_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n as_o s._n mark_n report_v come_v to_o our_o saviour_n then_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o ask_v he_o secret_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o matthew_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o full_a and_o plain_a report_v their_o demand_n or_o entreaty_n as_o be_v rehearse_v thus_o tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o luke_n record_v it_o interrogative_o master_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o this_o first_o of_o all_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o curious_a desire_n which_o be_v only_o to_o know_v the_o time_n as_o one_o will_v say_v historical_o as_o if_o all_o trouble_n be_v now_o over_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o without_o any_o fight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n like_a as_o all_o of_o we_o will_v glad_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o may_v be_v but_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v do_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n somuch_o respect_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n where_o of_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a tentation_n and_o danger_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o instead_o of_o make_v they_o a_o direct_a answer_n give_v his_o disciple_n warning_n and_o in_o they_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n against_o these_o great_a and_o perilous_a danger_n before_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o pervert_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o any_o outward_a fear_n and_o trouble_n common_a in_o the_o world_n or_o by_o any_o persecution_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v or_o cause_v to_o stumble_v either_o at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o false_a brethren_n or_o at_o the_o decline_a and_o faint_v of_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o contrariwise_o we_o remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o zealous_a profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n give_v both_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o three_o singular_a encouragement_n first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v most_o gracious_o present_v and_o assistant_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a spirit_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v continue_v faithful_a unto_o he_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_o eternal_o save_v in_o
of_o it_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n special_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n singular_o holy_a unto_o he_o and_o of_o great_a account_n even_o for_o his_o own_o name_n and_o mercy_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n also_o for_o many_o age_n of_o ancient_a time_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o chief_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a course_n of_o god_n vengeance_n after_o that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v be_v most_o notorious_o abuse_v by_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o goodlines_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o dissuade_v or_o pity_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v his_o footstool_n the_o stately_a building_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o pleasant_a orchyarde_n and_o garden_n the_o rich_a furniture_n of_o house_n the_o beautiful_a plate_n and_o jewel_n which_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o man_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n with_o god_n to_o stay_v that_o universal_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a ripe_a determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o it_o moreover_o and_o beside_o his_o particular_a judgement_n wherewith_o he_o will_v every_o day_n visit_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n wherefore_o also_o let_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o heart_n from_o a_o dutiful_a attention_n towards_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o and_o therewithal_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o more_o general_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o tribulation_n before_o describe_v concern_v jerusalem_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o tribulation_n describe_v before_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o be_v say_v treat_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o follow_v after_o even_o to_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o beside_o those_o before_o express_v sign_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o he_o do_v proportionable_o tell_v his_o disciple_n or_o rather_o we_o by_o speak_v to_o they_o see_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o more_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n more_o particular_a than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o mention_v until_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o very_a come_n declare_v real_o and_o indeed_o that_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v come_v so_o that_o then_o beside_o the_o general_a sign_n go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answerable_a to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o present_a text_n a_o description_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v more_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o will_v come_v together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v who_o also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v let_v we_o therefore_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n before_o express_v the_o which_o word_n we_o must_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v as_o well_o forerunner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o word_n immediate_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o computation_n of_o time_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 2._o ep_v 3.8_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v familiar_o to_o inform_v his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o disclose_v the_o unsearchable_a mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v yield_v there_o arise_v a_o further_a question_n concern_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o tropological_o and_o in_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n or_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v use_v these_o very_a same_o speech_n metaphorical_o to_o signify_v great_a trouble_n and_o public_a alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o ezek_n 32_o 7_o 8._o to_o express_v that_o great_a distress_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v loose_v her_o light_n all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n i_o make_v dark_a for_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v also_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n and_o isai_n 13.9.10_o the_o same_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v to_o describe_v the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n to_o lay_v the_o land_n waste_v and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v amos._n 5.18_o wo_n unto_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o mercy_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o his_o uâsitation_n upon_o sinner_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a even_o darkness_n and_o no_o light_n in_o it_o likewise_o joel_n ch_n 2.2_o and_o in_o the_o same_o ch_n v._n 3â_n 31_o the_o same_o speech_n with_o a_o further_a allusion_n to_o some_o former_a strange_a work_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o strange_a effect_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v thus_o i_o say_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o see_v be_v use_v to_o note_v strange_a thing_n and_o alteration_n metaphorical_o read_v eccles_n have_v 5.16_o &_o ch_z 12.2_o and_o what_o can_v more_o significat_o express_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o this_o let_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v strange_a event_n by_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o also_o the_o very_a accomplishment_n
the_o contrary_a if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v make_v we_o drowsy_a and_o unwilsome_a when_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o only_o apt_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n to_o play_v and_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o vanity_n or_o to_o go_v about_o some_o lewd_a practice_n or_o other_o then_o whether_o we_o have_v eat_v much_o or_o little_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v diet_v ourselves_o very_o ill_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v not_o only_o of_o drunkard_n but_o also_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a person_n as_o hindrance_n of_o our_o watchfulness_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o likewise_o the_o warning_n which_o he_o give_v touch_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v such_o as_o we_o call_v earthworm_n and_o miser_n who_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v always_o servile_o plod_v thereabouts_o and_o covetous_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v increase_v their_o worldly_a pelf_n or_o in_o another_o kind_n those_o that_o through_o poverty_n be_v distract_v in_o their_o mind_n about_o necessary_a provision_n but_o out_o saviour_n speak_v likewise_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o liberal_a disposition_n warn_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v so_o limit_v their_o care_n yea_o even_o their_o lawful_a care_n in_o busy_v themselves_o or_o take_v account_n of_o other_o in_o survey_v of_o their_o land_n in_o peruse_v their_o evidence_n of_o writing_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n or_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a sort_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v care_n how_o they_o may_v religious_o husband_n and_o employ_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o like_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n then_o covetous_o to_o hunt_v after_o more_o like_o vassal_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n according_a to_o that_o more_o full_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n though_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n who_o be_v covetous_a mock_v at_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text._n and_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v to_o quiet_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n use_v their_o diligence_n and_o stay_v themselves_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n according_a to_o that_o other_o most_o comfortable_a and_o plentiful_a instruction_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chapter_n 6_o from_o the_o 25._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o saint_n luke_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o common_a danger_n which_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v against_o lest_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o at_o unwares_o insomuch_o as_o be_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n whosoever_o shall_v suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o voluptuousness_n or_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v as_o be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o of_o we_o be_v in_o without_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n yea_o without_o continual_a and_o constant_a watch_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o admonition_n be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v continual_o remember_v in_o our_o prayer_n instant_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v never_o find_v like_o the_o careless_a people_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n upon_o who_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n fall_v while_o they_o lie_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o noah_n who_o believe_v the_o warning_n of_o god_n and_o move_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v prepare_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n but_o himself_o first_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o lot_n in_o sodom_n mourn_v to_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v warning_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o be_v always_o mindful_a to_o beseech_v he_o to_o strengthen_v we_o so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o neither_o common_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n by_o war_n etc._n etc._n nor_o more_o proper_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o persecution_n by_o adversary_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o brethren_n or_o the_o arise_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v neither_o entice_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o religion_n nor_o fear_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o continue_v thus_o faithful_a before_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o we_o die_v before_o or_o live_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n may_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v but_o against_o their_o will_n to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o great_a glory_n who_o they_o have_v most_o vile_o esteem_v and_o most_o presumptuous_o dishonour_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n for_o very_o like_a as_o when_o the_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o can_v without_o inward_a terror_n look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n so_o nay_o infinite_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o all_o wicked_a sinner_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n howsoever_o until_o that_o day_n which_o they_o put_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n both_o in_o life_n and_o religion_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o remorse_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o gracious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o more_o simple_a and_o direct_a speech_n without_o any_o parable_n or_o continue_a figure_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v henceforth_o consider_v how_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a admonition_n under_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a lightsome_a and_o familiar_a parable_n full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n the_o which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n add_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v take_v the_o more_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n it_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n let_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n see_v to_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n seem_v too_o much_o unto_o we_o neither_o let_v that_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v lightsome_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o be_v account_v of_o we_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o own_o further_a woe_n and_o smart_n for_o assure_o most_o extreme_a woe_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v their_o warning_n from_o this_o so_o plentiful_a a_o admonition_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n with_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o instruction_n enlarge_v
the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v many_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o any_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o only_o in_o this_o spirit_n who_o for_o most_o high_a excellency_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n first_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v safe_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n question_n what_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v they_o and_o how_o may_v they_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n answer_n first_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o also_o in_o the_o church_n more_o special_o be_v all_o of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o roberie_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o ministry_n under_o god_n but_o as_o of_o right_a and_o natural_o appertain_v unto_o he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_o act_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v charge_v ananias_n by_o his_o dissemble_a to_o have_v lâed_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereof_o also_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o death_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inflict_v upon_o he_o article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n be_v a_o most_o plain_a proof_n to_o this_o our_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v it_o notable_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o very_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v neither_o might_n without_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v levit._n 16.2_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.8_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v leviticus_fw-la verse_n 12_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n account_v faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o he_o do_v use_v the_o like_a speech_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 6.19_o say_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.16_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o they_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v furthermore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n ch_n 9.18_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n provoke_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o 63._o ch_z of_o isai_n verse_n 10._o the_o holy_a prophet_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o vex_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n by_o holy_a stephen_n act._n 7.51_o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n aid_n so_o do_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n utter_v to_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 6.9_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 28.25_o say_v thus_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o your_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v bear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 3.7.8_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 31._o verse_n 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o bear_v we_o record_v for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o mark_v 12.36_o david_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o he_o utter_v psal_n 110._o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o david_n pprophecy_n concern_v judas_n who_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o david_n mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v act._n 16._o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o who_o mouth_n the_o lord_n speak_v as_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n witness_v luk._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 68_o and_o 70._o and_o peter_n also_o act._n 3.21_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o again_o in_o his_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 21._o for_o say_v he_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o then_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o usual_o entitle_v to_o the_o name_n
be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o forsake_v himself_o and_o all_o wicked_a assembly_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o godly_a care_n of_o preserve_v the_o holy_a unity_n and_o peace_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v furthermore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o associate_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o faithful_o to_o embrace_v testify_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o it_o final_o we_o do_v all_o stand_v bind_v always_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o universal_o extend_v to_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o that_o also_o to_o every_o generation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o special_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o more_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n by_o very_o good_a right_n and_o with_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n speak_v very_o plain_o to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n even_o of_o itself_o but_o let_v we_o see_v something_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o they_o unto_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o may_v well_o take_v one_o special_a proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o this_o one_o church_n mat_n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o likewise_o luk_n 9_o 23._o here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o we_o must_v forsake_v ourselves_o and_o herewithal_o very_o fit_o be_v we_o admonish_v that_o see_v we_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o therefore_o also_o we_o must_v purposed_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o to_o bear_v our_o part_n in_o the_o common_a affliction_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o likewise_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o idolater_n and_o profane_a person_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n be_v very_o notable_a heb_fw-mi 11.24_o 25.26_o read_v also_o psal_n 26_o v._o 4.5_o but_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n confirm_v by_o many_o holy_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n &c_n &c_n say_v the_o apostle_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o read_v also_o revel_v 14_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o and_o ch_n 18_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n cha_n 21.27_o very_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v there_o at_o no_o time_n any_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o do_v she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o song_n of_o song_n ch_n 1._o v._n 6_o 7._o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hence_o observe_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 25_o &_o ver_fw-la 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o perdition_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o enter_v this_o holy_a fellowship_n for_o the_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a upholder_n and_o keeper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n read_v deut_n 31.9.10_o 11.12.13_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v io_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o hear_v &_o learn_v &_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n &_o keep_v &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 15._o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n we_o ought_v always_o &_o most_o instant_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n towards_o the_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o john_n may_v teach_v we_o revel_v ch_n 5_o v._o 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o also_o let_v we_o add_v this_o that_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o repine_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o the_o poor_a or_o most_o sinful_a to_o mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o yea_o more_a and_o more_o thankful_a by_o how_o much_o god_n do_v more_o plentiful_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n not_o only_o towards_o ourselves_o but_o also_o towards_o every_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o embrace_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n such_o be_v the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o question_n which_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v answer_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n or_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a full_a fountain_n thereof_o second_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o over-flowing_n of_o this_o fullness_n and_o three_o to_o seek_v to_o further_o and_o increase_v holiness_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o also_o in_o as_o many_o other_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v god_n have_v make_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor_n 1_o 30._o colos_n 1_o 22_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o most_o grateful_o in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o as_o it_o be_v open_v our_o mouth_n wide_a to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n a_o meet_a portion_n of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n answerable_a to_o that_o joh._n 1_o 15.16_o and_o ch_z 7_o ver_fw-la 37.38.39_o read_v also_o ch_n 13.8.9_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v general_o heb_fw-mi 12.14_o without_o holiness_n shall_v no_o man_n see_v the_o lord_n and_o 2._o cor_n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o beside_o how_o unseemly_a yea_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o any_o pollute_a and_o defile_v member_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o a_o most_o pure_a head_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beautiful_a member_n thereof_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o a_o utter_a disgrace_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o glorious_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n like_a to_o that_o deform_a image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o which_o have_v the_o head_n of_o
most_o contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o humble_a communion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v too_o to_o easy_o puff_v up_o to_o take_v a_o swell_a conceit_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o that_o which_o ought_v in_o truth_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a &_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n &_o his_o church_n see_v by_o how_o much_o any_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v luk._n ch_n 12.48_o but_o if_o any_o instead_o of_o this_o humble_a and_o studious_a care_n shall_v turn_v aside_o to_o a_o ambitious_a lift_v up_o of_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o that_o other_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o read_v john_n 5.44_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o hinder_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o beginning_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o it_o find_v entertainment_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v begin_v now_o promise_n the_o promise_n that_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o alas_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o gift_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o after_o that_o fondness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o to_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a christian_n before_o god_n not_o because_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o better_a garment_n on_o their_o back_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o more_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v neither_o betterness_n nor_o any_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o prefer_v we_o before_o the_o great_a beggar_n that_o go_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o they_o by_o how_o much_o they_o make_v we_o more_o proud_a as_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n may_v let_v we_o well_o understand_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o you_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n thus_o earnest_a yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o thus_o as_o it_o follow_v be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o weigh_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n so_o good_a or_o so_o much_o better_a than_o other_o civil_a respect_n only_o except_v by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o be_v therewithal_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o to_o further_a oâher_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o esteem_v and_o deal_n love_o and_o honourable_o with_o the_o least_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n own_o application_n show_v from_o the_o 27._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 12._o chapter_n have_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o question_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o promise_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answer_n we_o may_v read_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11_o and_z 12_o verses_z compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n rehearse_v these_o place_n question_n how_o do_v you_o find_v they_o write_v answer_n leviticus_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n 11_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o 12_o also_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 17_o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a expli_v here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o also_o a_o three_o out_o of_o jeremie_n chap._n 31.1_o to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o as_o isa_n chap._n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o date_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o from_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o ishai_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o nation_n shall_v seek_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a thus_o i_o say_v many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v consider_v that_o many_o which_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therewithal_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.9_o celebrate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v therein_o no_o doubt_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a promise_n now_o after_o the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o to_o be_v remember_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n and_o first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o must_v
devour_v all_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o well_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o perfect_a mercy_n that_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o abundant_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v by_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o repent_v they_o unfeigned_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o title_n which_o note_v his_o eternity_n and_o power_n sin_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a m_o mber_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o rehearse_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o excellent_a amplification_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o his_o fearful_a justice_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o poor_a sinner_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n must_v otherwise_o of_o necessity_n terrify_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o read_v isai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n his_o proclaim_n of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o record_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 33._o chapter_n for_o moses_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o governor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v it_o know_v what_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n be_v to_o the_o end_n both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_a know_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n before_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v the_o rather_o desire_v this_o of_o god_n now_o though_o he_o have_v before_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n because_o the_o table_n thereof_o be_v at_o this_o time_n break_v in_o piece_n this_o may_v plain_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o none_o can_v true_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o only_o who_o true_o know_v and_o due_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v now_o unto_o this_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v be_v write_v isai_n chap_n 43._o verse_n 25._o where_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n assure_v his_o people_n of_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n if_o happy_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v make_v he_o serve_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 48_o 8_o 9.10.11_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v transgress_v grievous_o therefore_o have_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v defer_v my_o wrath_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v it_o from_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o behold_v i_o have_v fine_v thou_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o what_o name_n and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v that_o name_n &_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o proclaim_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o ps_n 78._o yea_o though_o they_o do_v very_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 16._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n behold_v it_o also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n even_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n read_v the_o last_o cha_n of_o the_o prophecy_n read_v alo_n ps_n 103._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o excellent_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a instance_n of_o david_n himself_o verse_n 1_o 2.3.4.5_o and_o also_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n likewise_o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o wait_v see_v psal_n 123._o wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a just_o may_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n cry_v out_o and_o wonder_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n micah_n according_a to_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n &_o c_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o promise_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n ques_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o christian_a to_o beleeu_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o the_o death_n &_o precious_a bloodshed_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o forgive_v that_o be_v as_o a_o most_o merciful_a creditor_n to_o remit_v both_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o also_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o commit_v of_o evil_a as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o yea_o and_o herewithal_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o impute_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o we_o even_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n ourselves_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a phrase_n compare_v to_o debt_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o remit_v of_o a_o debt_n which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o five_o appearance_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o read_v rom_n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 1_o 7._o colos_n 1_o 14._o &_o chap_n 2.13_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o and_z ch_z 2_o verses_z 1_o 2._o read_v also_o isai_n 38.17_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n say_v the_o godly_a king_n hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o chap_n 44.22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o ps_n 32._o 5._o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n say_v king_n david_n call_v again_o to_o mind_v the_o 103._o psal_n and_o micah_n 7.19_o god_n cast_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n final_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o forgive_v sin_n answerable_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth_n 18.23.24_o etc._n etc._n 35._o read_v also_o luke_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 40_o 41._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o
article_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n promise_n the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v of_o the_o remain_a or_o forgive_a of_o our_o sin_n answer_n we_o have_v many_o very_a gracious_a and_o often_o renew_v promise_n hereof_o both_o old_a and_o new_a every_o where_o disperse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n question_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v isai_n 48._o verse_n 8.9.10.11_o you_o have_v point_v we_o to_o another_o notable_a testimony_n in_o the_o 31._o chap_n of_o jeremie_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o and_o chap_n 33_o the_o .8_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v allege_v to_o belong_v through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o ch_z 10.43_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v name_v question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n in_o the_o 31._o cha_n of_o jeremie_n verse_n 31._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o chap_n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n let_v this_o suffice_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n for_o this_o time_n we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v as_o isai_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v read_v also_o ezek_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n 32._o all_o these_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n now_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v every_o way_n very_o great_a insomuch_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 32._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v psal_n 103._o as_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n very_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o only_a crown_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v our_o only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v singular_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o it_o will_v the_o rather_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o beside_o our_o former_a sin_n infinite_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o remain_v still_o very_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o offend_v god_n even_o after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o daily_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n but_o also_o by_o rash_a and_o unwarie_a commit_v of_o much_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o main_a thing_n we_o sin_v all_o furthermore_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a to_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o consider_v earnest_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a it_o make_v our_o person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o evil_a jer_n 5.25_o isai_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o till_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o forgive_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o will_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v due_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o free_a and_o amiable_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o most_o bless_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o our_o life_n though_o natural_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o the_o 3_o verse_n of_o the_o 63_o ps_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o ps_n 30_o 5._o this_o make_v our_o baptism_n exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a favour_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n mark_n 1_o 4._o act._n 2_o 38._o and_o chap_n 22.16_o it_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reach_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 36._o verse_n 5._o and_o 7_o and_o ps_n 103_o 11_o it_o enlarge_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n see_v god_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o few_o person_n here_o and_o there_o but_o even_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o yea_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o shall_v seek_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o for_o sinner_n of_o small_a degree_n in_o offence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sinner_n above_o other_o whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v earnest_o repent_v they_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o most_o liberal_a duty_n the_o duty_n and_o sweet_a consolatorie_a encouragement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o consent_v and_o obey_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chap_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n final_o the_o bowell-like_a tenderness_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 25_o 6.7_o and_o 79.8_o jer_n 31.20_o lament_v 3.22.23_o hos_fw-la 11.8.9_o joel_n 2.13_o luke_n 1.7.8_o and_z ch_z 15_o 20._o o_o how_o sweet_a therefore_o ought_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o
respect_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer_n 32_o 40_o 41._o which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb_fw-mi 9.22.26_o &_o ch_z 13_o verse_n 20._o of_o the_o which_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o cain_n ch_n 12.24_o gen_n 4_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v forgive_v they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v answer_n first_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o second_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o show_v itself_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o most_o heinous_a and_o infinite_a sin_n three_o exceed_v love_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o and_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o do_v forgive_v us._n four_o a_o reverend_a care_n not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o rather_o a_o most_o earnest_a study_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o better_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v five_o a_o ready_a and_o tender_a affection_n of_o mercifulnes_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o and_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n have_v forgive_v us._n final_o earnest_a resistance_n of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n touch_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o do_v walk_v in_o these_o duty_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o wit_v our_o acknowledge_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n read_v 1._o king_n 8_o 46._o eccl_n 7.22_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o no_o not_o the_o regenerate_a as_o their_o own_o confession_n plain_o show_v paul_n rom_n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n james_n ch_z 3_o 2._o john_n 1._o ep_v ch_n 1.8.9.10_o read_v also_o psal_n 19.12_o and_o 130.3_o proverb_n ch_z 20.9_o and_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n yet_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n aught_o to_o account_v himself_o among_o the_o chief_a as_o paul_n do_v 1._o tim_n 1._o &_o daniel_n ch_z 9_o yea_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o special_a offence_n by_o himself_o yet_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o know_v we_o all_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o forgiveness_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v link_v with_o that_o other_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o in_o most_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o accompany_v together_o we_o do_v many_o way_n offend_v and_o that_o not_o at_o our_o own_o table_n alone_o which_o make_v holy_a job_n to_o fear_v his_o child_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n while_o they_o feast_v one_o another_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v themselves_o and_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cha_n 1_o 5_o but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o at_o his_o most_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v appoint_v aaron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o iniquity_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod_n 28.38_o and_o why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o admonish_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n well_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o god_n can_v easy_o lie_v great_a sin_n to_o our_o charge_n than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o according_o let_v we_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o let_v we_o i_o say_v do_v it_o without_o hypocrisy_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v even_o herein_o make_v ourselves_o more_o abominable_a sinner_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o luke_n 16_o 15._o mat_n 23._o neither_o can_v the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n unless_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o unless_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v earnest_o always_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 6_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n ps_n 32_o 5_o 6._o and_o ps_n 25_o 7._o and_o ps_n 51._o but_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o faith_n to_o pray_v still_o for_o foriguenes_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v at_o the_o least_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v already_o be_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n whereof_o faithful_a prayer_n have_v be_v already_o make_v question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n first_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n presuppose_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o faith_n shall_v disannul_v or_o any_o way_n prejudice_n prayer_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subordinate_a messenger_n and_o spokesman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n second_o no_o man_n do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n by_o former_a prayer_n but_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o forgive_v unto_o he_o three_o faith_n by_o exercise_v of_o itself_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o itself_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o old_a sin_n it_o do_v therewithal_o make_v itself_o both_o more_o watchful_a against_o new_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v and_o also_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o our_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v day_n after_o day_n final_o god_n do_v at_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o for_o daily_o profit_v in_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o day_n yea_o a_o hour_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o these_o be_v
and_o shall_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n encourage_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o such_o affliction_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v we_o withal_o shall_v we_o not_o willing_o fight_v those_o spiritual_a battle_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o branch_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v rom_n 8.22.23_o we_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o other_o creature_n do_v groan_v wait_v with_o fervent_a desire_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o long_o after_o the_o perfiting_a of_o their_o own_o redemption_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 5_o 2._o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o 2_o tim_n 4.8_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o revel_v 22_o 20._o s._n john_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n unto_o we_o herein_o so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n chap_n 2_o 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o song_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o return_v my_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 106._o verse_n 4.5_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o glory_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n peter_n see_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o it_o master_n say_v he_o to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n after_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n revel_v 6_o 10_o 11._o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o we_o long_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o ourselves_o very_o because_o we_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o linger_a and_o dote_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v glad_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o yea_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o loose_v heaven_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v their_o earthly_a prosperity_n for_o a_o few_o year_n this_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a infidelity_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n contrariwise_o so_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a faith_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n that_o look_v and_o long_v after_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v tit_n 2_o 13._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o read_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 10._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o ãâã_d through_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor_n 2_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v he_o again_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v so_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o chap._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o this_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 20.32_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o this_o conversion_n as_o we_o read_v it_o report_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n act._n 26._o verse_n 17.18_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o appoint_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o according_a also_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 6.68_o say_n master_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n moreover_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act._n 5.20_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n o_o therefore_o how_o precious_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v this_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o chief_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n assure_v unto_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.24_o to_o all_o such_o as_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o immortality_n final_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o great_a even_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o incomparable_a glory_n and_o most_o pure_a joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o purpose_n above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v present_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o full_a excellency_n of_o it_o not_o only_o temporal_o to_o praise_v but_o also_o to_o vow_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o eternal_a a_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 145.1_o o_o my_o god_n and_o king_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 21._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o likewise_o psal_n 41.13_o and_o 72._o verse_n 17.18.19_o rom._n chap._n 16.27_o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n very_o apt_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n compare_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n when_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v careful_a religious_o to_o celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o weekly_a christian_a sabbath_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o holy_a joy_n and_o delight_v therein_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v neglect_v they_o yea_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v they_o our_o delight_n nor_o consecrate_v they_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 58.13_o how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n unto_o he_o if_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v as_o a_o tedious_a burden_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v his_o majesty_n without_o cease_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n world_n without_o end_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o duty_n now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v question_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n unless_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o
sed_fw-la consul_n trem_fw-la &_o jun_n interpret_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o god_n note_v care_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o that_o lament_v jer_n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o that_o be_v my_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o it_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o read_v also_o isai_n 46.8.9.10_o remember_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o be_v you_o ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v now_o to_o these_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v greek_a word_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o some_o good_a use_n as_o we_o hope_v make_v like_o rehearsal_n of_o and_o first_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o chacam_n be_v metanoeo_n which_o signify_v upon_o good_a consideration_n to_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n resipisco_v whereby_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o verb_n inchoative_a or_o inceptive_a as_o gramarian_n call_v they_o signify_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v to_o begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a to_o wit_n after_o some_o folly_n commit_v before_o for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o vain_a erroneous_a and_o full_a of_o folly_n for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god._n there_o be_v no_o foreknowledge_n in_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a until_o god_n himself_o do_v reveal_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a afterwit_n than_o our_o fore-wit_n be_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n go_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v band_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n eph._n 5_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o set_v on_o evil_a work_n colos_n 1_o 21._o in_o which_o respect_n wicked_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fool_n as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o god_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o chap._n 3_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15_o 36._o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v before_o it_o die_v and_o gala._n 3_o 1._o o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n o_o anoetoi_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6_o 3_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o he_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n run_v so_o often_o upon_o this_o word_n metanoeite_n as_o matth._n chap._n 3_o 2._o and_o chap._n 4_o 17._o act._n 2_o 38_o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n mighty_o reprove_v simon_n the_o magician_n repent_v say_v he_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v thou_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v epinoia_n the_o godly_a change_n of_o mind_n which_o peter_n exhort_v he_o unto_o be_v call_v metanoia_n the_o same_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v and_o all_o very_o apt_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o this_o answer_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o even_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o 2._o tim_n 2_o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ephes_n 4_o 23._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o chap._n 5_o 15._o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o luk_n 1_o 17._o where_o repentance_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o unthriftie_a son_n repent_v that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o now_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o a_o more_o wise_a course_n than_o he_o have_v take_v before_o thus_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a word_n metanoeo_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chacam_n second_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n metamelomai_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n nacham_n and_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n care_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o the_o other_o word_n metanoeo_n signify_v the_o correct_v or_o better_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matth_n chap_n 21.29_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o say_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v not_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 32_o the_o pharisy_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o remain_v still_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n yea_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v fast_o upon_o securite_n or_o a_o continue_a neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n and_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o this_o metamelomai_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o rom_n chap_v 2.5_o read_v also_o chap_v 11.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v note_v as_o a_o evil_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o secure_a and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o duty_n moreover_o 2._o cor_n 7.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n the_o which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o he_o use_v the_o word_n ametameleton_n and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o after-sorrowe_n blonge_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o salvation_n only_o want_v of_o repentance_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v metameleton_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n justly_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o word_n metamelomai_n respect_v the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o former_a word_n metanoeo_n do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shobh_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v note_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_a action_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o greek_a word_n epistrepho_n answer_v both_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o mark_v 4.12_o luk_n 1.16_o john_n 12.14_o and_o act_n 28.27_o read_v also_o act_n 9.35_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o saron_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_v 11.21_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n likewise_o chap_n 14._o verse_n 15._o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n
and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o epist_n of_o james_n chap_v 5.19.20_o unto_o this_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n err_v or_o go_v astray_o be_v oppose_v and_o 1._o pet_n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o thessalon_n 1.9_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o final_o how_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o singular_a mean_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n or_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n read_v revelat_fw-la 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o this_o remember_v of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o forgetful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o good_a thought_n or_o meditation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o evil_n which_o only_o be_v present_a and_o ready_a both_o to_o eye_n and_o to_o ear_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n better_o to_o remember_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o sundry_a name_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n this_o yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o and_o whole_o conceive_v of_o we_o though_o one_o of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v instead_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a translation_n oftentimes_o by_o good_a interpretation_n exhort_v general_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n above_o rehearse_v though_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n not_o seldom_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o chief_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o also_o sometime_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o more_o evidence_n sake_n as_o deut_n 30.1.2_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v cause_v thy_o captive_n to_o return_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 8.47.48_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o for_o example_n matth_n 3.8_o and_o luk_n 3.8_o and_o act_n 26.18_o where_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o profess_v accord_o that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n read_v also_o act_n 3.19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v note_n out_o and_o signify_v repentance_n even_o such_o as_o our_o own_o english_a word_n do_v answer_v unto_o when_o we_o say_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v repentant_a penitent_a convert_v amend_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o that_o description_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n clear_v already_o even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n werby_o it_o be_v usual_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o repentance_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n ch_n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n abridge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o love_n be_v synecdochicallie_o put_v for_o whole_a repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o radical_a or_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o heb_fw-mi 6.1_o not_o âaying_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v herewithal_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o exact_a limit_n and_o bownd_n of_o they_o like_v as_o faith_n also_o and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v though_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o from_o the_o former_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o repentance_n do_v always_o accompany_v true_a iustifi_v faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v to_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v before_o it_o howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o repentance_n in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n be_v place_v before_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o we_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o point_n to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o namely_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v it_o plain_o express_v